Heritage at Risk

Home , American Heritage Museum, Ateni Sioni Church, Auckland rail, Australia ICOMOS, Bachkovo Monastery, Banjska Monastery

H @ R 2008 –2010 ICOMOS W Heritage o rld R at Risk ep o rt 2008 –2010

Her ICOMOS World Report 2008–2010 i tage at Ris on Monuments anD Sites in Danger k

International Council on Monuments and Sites Conseil International des Monuments et des Sites Consejo Internacional de Monumentos y Sitios мЕждународный совет по вопросам Памятников и достопримечательных мест

HERITAGE AT RISK

Patrimoine en Péril / Patrimonio en Peligro

ICOMOS WORLD REPORT 2008–2010 ON MONUMENTS AND SITES IN DANGER ICOMOS rapport mondial 2008–2010 sur des monuments et des sites en péril ICOMOS informe mundial 2008–2010 sobre monumentos y sitios en peligro

edited by Christoph Machat, Michael Petzet and John Ziesemer

Published by hendrik Bäßler verlag · berlin Heritage at Risk edited by ICOMOS

PRESIDENT: Gustavo Araoz SECRETARY GENERAL: Bénédicte Selfslagh TREASURER GENERAL: Philippe La Hausse de Lalouvière VICE PRESIDENTS: Kristal Buckley, Alfredo Conti, Guo Zhan Andrew Hall, Wilfried Lipp OFFICE: International Secretariat of ICOMOS 49 –51 rue de la Fédération, 75015 Paris – France

Funded by the Federal Government Commissioner for Cultural Affairs and the Media upon a Decision of the German Bundestag

EDITORIAL WORK: Christoph Machat, Michael Petzet, John Ziesemer

The texts provided for this publication reflect the independent view of each committee and /or the different authors. Photo credits can be found in the captions, otherwise the pictures were provided by the various committees, authors or individual members of ICOMOS.

Front and Back Covers: Cambodia, Temple of Preah Vihear (photo: Michael Petzet) Inside Front Cover: Pakistan, Upper Indus Valley, Buddha under the Tree of Enlightenment, Rock Art at Risk (photo: Harald Hauptmann) Inside Back Cover: Georgia, Tower house in Revaz Khojelani ( photo: Christoph Machat)

Foreword by Francesco Bandarin, Assistant Director-General for Culture, UNESCO, Paris ...... 7 Foreword by Gustavo Araoz, President of ICOMOS ...... 9 Introduction by Christoph Machat and Michael Petzet ...... 11

National Reports

Afghanistan: Safeguarding the Buddhas of Bamiyan / Mès Ainak: deux defies, une solution? ...... 16 Armenia: Erebouni Fortress ...... 23 Australia: Heritage at risk / Bushfires in Australia ...... 25 Austria: The difficult protection of Vienna’s historic centre / High-rise projects behind Belvedere Palace and near Schönbrunn Palace threatening the visual integrity / Threats to the World Heritage site Neusiedler Lake – plans to construct wind parks / Wachau cultural landscape ...... 27 Belgium: Le patrimoine pavé en Belgique ...... 32 Bosnia-Herzegovina: Appel à la sauvegarde de Počitelj / Appeal to save Počitelj ...... 35 Brazil: Protest against hydroelectric dam of Belo Monte ...... 37 Bulgaria: Sofia: archaeological excavations ...... 39 Cambodia: Temple of Preah Vihear ...... 40 Chile: The earthquake of February 2010 ...... 43 China: Heritage in the aftermath of the Sichuan earthquake / Kashgar, heritage at risk ...... 46 Czech Republic: The freight station at Žižkov ...... 52 Egypt: Tuna el-Gebel ...... 54 France: Les bâtiments de la Marine Nationale des Frères Perret, Boulevard Victor à Paris 15e ...... 56 Georgia: The Sioni Church near Ateni / Upper Svaneti / Bagrati Cathedral, Kutaisi / Shchusev’s IMEL in Tblisi is endangered ...... 57 Germany: Project for a bridge in the Upper Middle Rhine Valley / Final attempt to save the Rheinfelden power station / Protests against “Stuttgart 21” / Masters’ Houses in Dessau: controversial completion / Junkers ensemble in Dessau under serious threat / Hanover, protests against conversion of the parliament building / Lutheran community centre in Leverkusen-Opladen threatened / The Beethovenhalle in Bonn saved from demolition / The Ulm School of Design / Two protected monuments threatened by decay ...... 62 Greece: The Diolkos, still threatened by erosion ...... 73 Haiti: The earthquake of January 12, 2010 and its impact on Haitian heritage ...... 74 Hungary: Difficulties in rehabilitating an urban mansion in Budapest / Another high-rise threatens Budapest’s World Heritage site ...... 102 Iran: The Dulab Christian cemeteries in Tehran ...... 106 Israel: The White City of Tel Aviv ...... 107 Italy: The earthquake in L’Aquila (April 6, 2009) / Cagliari, Sardinia: Tuvixeddu, an outstanding Punic necropolis, threatened by building developments / Pompeii: collapse of the “House of the Gladiators” ...... 109 Kenya: Menengai Volcano in the Central Rift Valley ...... 115 Korean Republic: Restoration of the Sungnyemun Gate destroyed by fire ...... 116 Lebanon: Tyre (Sour) ...... 118 Moldova: Archaeological heritage management and looting of antiquities ...... 121 Morocco: Collapse of the minaret of the Bab Berdieyinne Mosque ...... 124 Netherlands: Amsterdam: over-sized advertisements on historic facades ...... 125 New Zealand: The Christchurch earthquake / Heritage at Risk ...... 127 Pakistan: The construction of hydropower projects in the Upper Indus Valley of Northern Pakistan and their threat to the rock art galleries ...... 134 Peru: Santuario del Señor de Luren / Machu Picchu ...... 138 Romania: Save Roşia Montana / Attempts to safeguard the Transylvanian Saxons’ architectural heritage – the project “Fortresses, Rediscovered Treasures” ...... 143 Russia: Threats to the historic urban landscape of St. Petersburg / Gazprom Tower / 20th-century heritage at risk / Kaliningrad District: former Lutheran St. Catherine’s Church in Arnau/Marjino endangered ...... 148 Saudi Arabia: Merchant mansions in the historic centre of Jeddah ...... 166 Serbia: Heritage at Risk ...... 168 Spain: Salamanca ...... 172 Sweden: Stockholm City Library threatened by construction project ...... 173 6 Contents

Turkey: Threats to World Heritage in the changing metropolitan areas of Istanbul / Allianoi and Hasankeyf doomed ...... 175 Uganda: Tombs of the Buganda Kings at Kasubi ...... 181 Ukraine: Wooden churches in danger ...... 182 United States of America: Endangered historic places (2008–2010) ...... 184

Thematic Report

The global economic crisis – a multiple risk factor for the archaeological heritage? ...... 193

Index to the Heritage at Risk editions 2000, 2001/02, 2002/03, 2004/05, 2006/07, 2008/10 ...... 196 Foreword 7

FOREWORD

The publication of a new volume in the Heritage at Risk series is for discussion. In the intergovernmental system, this is certainly the an important event for the international conservation community. most extensive heritage monitoring process underway at the global This comprehensive attempt to monitor the situation of cultural he scale. ritage in all parts of the world, to indicate threats and to register While the scope and institutional nature of the two monitoring losses constitutes a reminder of how difficult, complex, and some- processes are different, they complement each other in alerting gov- times frustrating is the task of those who work to maintain and ernments, local authorities and the expressions of civil society of transmit to future generations the value of all forms of heritage, as the existence or persistence of risks and threats. testimony of history, artistic achievement or of the complex physi- It is through this type of assessment and continuous investigation cal and symbolic interaction between the human being and the natu- that the credibility of the international system for heritage conser ral world. vation, established over the past fifty years, can be maintained. Heritage at Risk has been for a decade the catalog, the register Conservation is a long-term endeavor, made up of a patient ef- of the situation of sites around the world, the alarm launched by fort of identification, protection and maintenance of heritage on the ICOMOS to all those in charge and all those interested in interven- one side, and of the creation of capacities, education of the younger ing in support of conservation. Thanks to the perseverance of its generations and of policy development on the other. This effort editor, Michael Petzet, ICOMOS has been able to play a fundamen- needs to be supported by vigilance and monitoring, as a basis for tal role in identifying the most critical situations at heritage sites. prevention and intervention. The Heritage at Risk publication se- ICOMOS, as Advisory Body of the World Heritage Convention, ries is a precious support to this effort. also takes part in the monitoring process of World Heritage sites, both through the Periodic Reporting and the State of Conservation exercises. Every year, a large number of cases – in some years over Francesco Bandarin 150 – are examined and presented to the World Heritage Committee Assistant Director General for Culture of UNESCO

AVANT-PROPOS

La publication d’un nouveau volume dans la série « Heritage at examinés et présentés au Comité du patrimoine mondial pour dis- Risk » (Patrimoine en péril) est un événement important pour la cussion. Dans le système intergouvernemental, c’est certainement communauté internationale de la conservation du patrimoine. le processus de suivi de l’état de conservation du patrimoine les Cette volonté exhaustive de surveiller la situation du patrimoine plus étendu à l’échelle mondiale. culturel dans toutes les régions du monde, afin de sonner l’alarme Bien que ces deux processus de suivi soient de nature institution- sur les menaces existantes et d’enregistrer les pertes, démontre la nelle et de portée différentes, ils se complètent pour alerter les gou- tâche difficile, complexe, et parfois frustrante de ceux qui œuvrent vernements, les autorités locales et les acteurs de la société civile de à sauvegarder et transmettre aux générations futures les valeurs l’existence ou de la persistance des risques et des menaces pesant de toutes les formes de patrimoine, comme témoignages de l’his- sur le patrimoine. toire, réalisations artistiques ou encore en tant qu’interaction phy- C’est grâce à ce type d’étude et d’enquête continue que la cré- sique et symbolique complexe entre l’être humain et le monde dibilité du système international en faveur de la conservation du naturel. patrimoine, mis en place dans les cinquante dernières années, peut Depuis une décennie, « Heritage at Risk » constitue le catalo- être maintenue. gue, le registre de l’état des sites à travers le monde, l’alerte que La conservation est une entreprise de longue haleine, consti- l’ICOMOS lance à tous les responsables et à tous ceux qui sou- tuée d’une part d’un effort patient d’identification, de protection haitent intervenir pour soutenir la conservation du patrimoine. et d’entretien du patrimoine, et de l’autre de la création de com- Grâce à la persévérance de son rédacteur en chef, Michael Petzet, pétences, de l’éducation des jeunes générations et de l’élaboration l’ICOMOS a pu jouer un rôle fondamental dans l’identification des des politiques appropriées. Cet effort doit être soutenu par une situations les plus critiques auxquelles font face certains sites du vigilance et un suivi, sur lesquels seront fondées la prévention et patrimoine. l’intervention. La série « Heritage at Risk » (Patrimoine en péril) L’ICOMOS, en tant qu’organisation consultative pour la Conven- constitue une précieuse contribution à cet effort. tion du patrimoine mondial, participe également au processus de suivi des sites inscrits au Patrimoine mondial, à la fois à travers des rapports périodiques et des rapports sur l’état de conservation. Francesco Bandarin Chaque année, un grand nombre de cas – parfois plus de 150 – sont Sous-Directeur général de l’UNESCO pour la culture 8 Foreword

PREÁMBULO

La publicación de un nuevo volumen de la serie “Heritage at Risk” Patrimonio Mundial para su discusión. En el sistema Interguberna- (Patrimonio en Peligro) es un importante evento para la Comuni- mental, este es ciertamente el proceso de monitorización más am- dad Internacional dedicada a la Conservación del Patrimonio. Este plio emprendido a escala global. exhaustivo intento de monitorizar la situación del patrimonio cul- Aunque el objetivo y naturaleza institucional de ambos procesos tural en todo el mundo, de identificar sus riesgos y documentar sus de monitorización son distintos, ambos se complementan en la la- pérdidas constituye un recordatorio de cuán difícil, compleja, y a bor de alertar a los Gobiernos, Autoridades Locales y representan- veces frustrante, es la tarea de aquellos que trabajan para mantener tes de la Sociedad Civil sobre la existencia o persistencia de riesgos y transmitir a las generaciones futuras el valor de todas las mani- y amenazas para la conservación del patrimonio. festaciones patrimoniales, como testimonio histórico, artístico o de Es a través de este tipo de evaluaciones y de la investigación la compleja interacción física y simbólica entre el ser humano y el continua como puede mantenerse la credibilidad del sistema inter- mundo natural. nacional de conservación del patrimonio establecido a lo largo de Desde hace una década, “Heritage at Risk” es el catálogo, el re- los últimos cincuenta años. gistro de la situación de los lugares patrimoniales de todo el mun- La Conservación del Patrimonio es una tarea a largo plazo con- do, la alarma lanzada por ICOMOS a todos los responsables del formada, por una parte, por el paciente esfuerzo de identificar, patrimonio y a todos los interesados en actuar en favor de su con- proteger y mantener el patrimonio, y, por otra, por la creación de servación. Gracias a la perseverancia de su editor, Michael Petzet, capacidades, la educación de las jóvenes generaciones y el desa- ICOMOS ha podido desarrollar un papel fundamental en la iden- rrollo de políticas apropiadas. Este esfuerzo debe sustentarse en la tificación de las situaciones más críticas a las que se enfrentan los vigilancia y la monitorización, en las que se basan la prevención e lugares patrimoniales. intervención. La serie “Heritage at Risk” es un inestimable apoyo ICOMOS, como Organismo Consultivo de la Convención del a dicho esfuerzo. Patrimonio Mundial, forma parte también del proceso de monito- rización de los bienes del Patrimonio Mundial, a través tanto de los Informes Periódicos como de los informes sobre el Estado de Conservación. Cada año, un gran número de casos – en algunos Francesco Bandarin años más de 150 – son examinados y presentados al Comité del Subdirector General de Cultura de la UNESCO Foreword 9

FOREWORD

Each edition of Heritage at Risk is a grim but highly necessary re- ICORP, Heritage at Risk, our Blue Shield partnership and the minder that our cultural heritage in every part of the world is always ICOMOS Global Heritage Monitoring Network currently being de- in peril and demands constant vigilance and preparedness. As with veloped in partnership with Brandenburg University of Technology all previous issues, this Heritage at Risk illustrates catastrophic at Cottbus in Germany are interrelated tools in the growing events and heritage losses in the last two years, but on the positive ICOMOS toolkit for heritage disaster preparedness, response and side, it also provides lessons to be learned and mistakes not to be recovery. repeated. The contrast between the widespread destruction of the This issue of Heritage at Risk also marks the transition in its edi- earthquake in Haiti and the comparatively limited damages of the torial authority from Michael Petzet to the able hands of Christoph equally strong one in Chile alerts us to the need for greater disaster Machat. It is sad to see Michael go, but if I know Michael, he will preparedness and advance planning for damage mitigation. remain on the sidelines, ready to advise and help. Heritage at Risk Amid the large number of deaths, wars, terrorism, the continuing was Michael’s creation and a concept that he nurtured from a sim- human suffering and the irreversible loss of heritage over the last ple idea to an internationally respected publication. It is but one two years, and even the slow-motion disasters due to poor mainte- more element in his rich presidential legacy, and one for which all nance and stewardship, ICOMOS can find a measure of consolation of ICOMOS must be profoundly thankful. in the vibrant rebirth of ICORP, our International Committee on Risk Preparedness. We will never be rid of threats and catastrophes, but in the future ICOMOS can be better prepared to prevent heritage losses as well as to come to the assistance of our colleagues at Gustavo Araoz times of need. President

AVANT-PROPOS

Chaque édition de Heritage at Risk (Patrimoine en péril) consti- patrimoine, ainsi que pour venir en aide à nos collègues en cas de tue un sombre, mais hautement nécessaire, rappel de ce que notre besoin. patrimoine culturel, dans toutes les régions du monde, est toujours L’ICORP, Heritage at Risk, notre partenariat au sein du Bouclier en danger et demande que nous soyons constamment vigilants et Bleu et le « Réseau mondial de l’ICOMOS pour le suivi du patri- prêts à agir. Comme toutes les éditions précédentes, ce volume de moine » actuellement en cours d’élaboration en partenariat avec Heritage at Risk illustre des événements catastrophiques et des l’Université technique de Brandebourg à Cottbus en Allemagne pertes du patrimoine au cours des deux dernières années, mais, du sont des instruments interdépendants dans la boîte à outils de plus côté positif, il indique également des leçons à tirer et des erreurs à en plus fournie à disposition de l’ICOMOS en ce qui concerne la ne pas répéter. Le contraste entre la destruction généralisée causée préparation, la réponse et les mesures de rétablissement face aux par le tremblement de terre en Haïti et les dommages relativement catastrophes qui affectent le patrimoine. limités provoqués par celui, tout aussi fort, qui a frappé le Chili Cette édition de Heritage at Risk marque aussi la transition de nous démontre la nécessité d’une meilleure préparation et d’une l’autorité éditoriale remise par Michael Petzet entre les mains ex- planification préalable face aux catastrophes afin d’en atténuer les pertes de Christoph Machat. Il est triste de voir Michael passer la dégâts. main, mais, le connaissant, il restera en coulisse, toujours prêt à Au milieu des morts, des guerres, des actes terroristes, des souf- nous conseiller et à nous aider. Heritage at Risk a été sa création frances humaines persistantes et des pertes irréversibles du patri- et un concept qu’il a nourri à partir d’une idée simple, devenue moine subis les deux dernières années, et même parmi les « catas- une publication de renommée internationale. Ce n’est qu’un élé- trophes au ralenti » qui ont lieu en raison du manque d’entretien ment de plus dans son riche héritage présidentiel, pour lequel tout et de gestion adéquate, l’ICOMOS peut trouver un motif de con- l’ICOMOS doit être profondément reconnaissant. solation dans la renaissance dynamique de l’ICORP, notre Co mité international sur la prévention des risques. Nous ne serons jamais à l’abri des menaces et des catastrophes, mais à l’avenir Gustavo Araoz l’ICOMOS pourra être mieux préparé afin d’éviter les pertes du Président 10 Foreword

PREÁMBULO

Cada edición de Heritage at Risk es un recordatorio sombrío, pero El ICORP, Heritage at Risk, nuestra asociación el Escudo Azul muy necesario, de que nuestro patrimonio cultural en todo el mundo (Blue Shield) y la Red Global de ICOMOS para el Monitoreo del está siempre en peligro y exige preparación y vigilancia constantes. Patrimonio, que actualmente se desarrolla en colaboración con la Al igual que sucede con todos los números anteriores, este Heritage BTU Cottbus en Alemania, son instrumentos inter-relacionados en at Risk ilustra eventos catastróficos y las pérdidas de patrimonio el creciente conjunto de herramientas del ICOMOS en el proceso de en los últimos dos años. Sin embargo, desde un punto de vista más preparación, respuesta y recuperación del patrimonio bajo el efecto positivo, también nos proporciona lecciones que aprender y nos de catástrofes. permite conocer los errores que no se han de repetir. El contraste Este número de Heritage at Risk también marca la transición entre la vasta destrucción causada por el terremoto en Haití y los en su autoridad editorial de Michael Petzet a las hábiles manos de daños relativamente limitados de otro con la misma fuerza en Chile, Christoph Machat. Es triste ver a Michael retirarse, pero conocién- nos advierte sobre los beneficios de una mayor prevención ante los dolo, podemos estar seguros de que se mantendrá siempre listo para desastres y de la planificación anticipada para mitigar daños. asesorar y ayudar en todo lo necesario. Heritage at Risk fue la crea- En medio de la gran cantidad de muertes, de guerras y terrorismo, ción de Michael y un concepto que él nutrió, llevándolo desde una del persistente sufrimiento humano, de las pérdidas irreversibles simple idea hasta una publicación de prestigio internacional. Es un del patrimonio durante los últimos dos años, e incluso de los desas- elemento más de su rico legado presidencial por el cual todos en tres a cámara lenta debidos a la falta de un mantenimiento y manejo ICOMOS le debemos nuestro profundo agradecimiento. adecuados, ICOMOS puede encontrar un cierto consuelo en el re- nacimiento vibrante de ICORP, nuestro Comité internacional para la prevención de riesgos. Nunca nos libraremos de las amenazas y de las catástrofes, pero en un futuro ICOMOS estará mejor preparado para evitar las pérdidas de patrimonio, así como para acudir en Gustavo Araoz ayuda de nuestros colegas cuando sea necesario. Presidente Introduction 11

Introduction

The ICOMOS World Report 2008–2010 on Monuments and Sites and on the effectiveness of their protection and conservation to face in Danger (Heritage at Risk) is the latest volume of what is already threats of increasing diversity and intensity, a whole series of World Reports, starting in the year 2000 and followed by the volumes H@R 2001/2002, H@R 2002/2003, H@R Considering the decisions of the Executive Committee on the es- 2004/2005, and H@R 2006/2007. So far this series has also been tablishment of an ICOMOS “Observatory” (working title) on the complemented by three special editions: H@R Special 2006 Un- protection and conservation of monuments, sites and other types derwater Cultural Heritage at Risk / Managing Natural and Human of heritage places as part of the 2005–2008 Triennial Work Plan, Impacts, H@R Special 2006 The Soviet Heritage and European Modernism, and H@R Special 2007 Natural Disasters and Cultural The 16th General Assembly of ICOMOS, meeting in Quebec, Can- Heritage. This publication series, also disseminated via internet, is ada, in October 2008 resolves to: an important tool for an organisation that since its foundation in 1965 feels bound to the great tradition of preserving monuments −− Request the Heritage at Risk Series to be continued and that and sites: ICOMOS shall be the international organization con- actions be taken to enhance its communication and impact so as cerned with furthering the conservation, protection, rehabilitation to support protection and conservation of the cultural heritage and enhancement of monuments, groups of buildings and sites on world-wide, and to better serve ICOMOS and its Committees to the international level … (article 4 of the ICOMOS Statutes). define priorities and strategic goals, The continuation of the successful Heritage at Risk series can be −− Request National and International Committees to reinforce regarded in connection with the President’s new initiative to estab- their contribution to the content, production, dissemination and lish an ICOMOS Cultural Heritage Global Monitoring Network: discussion of the World Reports and Special Editions with their ICOMOS is launching the ICOMOS Cultural Heritage Global members and partners, Monitoring Network, an important new initiative that relates to our −− Request that the Heritage at Risk Series and ICOMOS “Obser- core responsibility to know and understand the threats to the cul- vatory” project be coordinated through the international Secre- tural heritage in all regions of the world. The ICOMOS Cultural tariat to enhance their consistency and impact. Heritage Global Monitoring Network is the logical outgrowth of our Heritage @ Risk programme whose concept and nurturing into In this spirit, the new ICOMOS World Report 2008–2010 tries a successful programme is part of the rich legacy of the past dec- to fill a gap in ICOMOS’ annual reporting. In many cases, the ade. The Monitoring Network also looks ahead to the future as a new report takes up topics from the previous five publications. bold step towards establishing a fully-fledged heritage observatory The Heritage at Risk initiative is – quite in accordance with the pref- that will eventually track the state of conservation of all cultural ace of Mounir Bouchenaki, former Deputy General of UNESCO, heritage throughout the world. The success of this programme will for the World Report 2004/05 – “significant in view of its capac- depend on the cooperation of as many National Committees as pos- ity to expose the dangers facing heritage in various countries of sible. To participate, each National Committee is asked to gather the world and promote practical measures to avert or at least allay the information requested in the attached format annually for each them.” The types of threats and the patterns in human activity that World Heritage cultural or mixed site in their country and for cul- endanger our heritage (compare Heritage at Risk 2004/05, Intro- tural sites in its Tentative List and submit it in electronic form to duction, pp. 12–15) are very diverse. On the one hand, humankind’s [email protected]. As a test run for the first year, we built heritage has always been threatened by the consequences of would like to have as many reports as possible … (letter of 8 June earthquakes, typhoons, hurricanes, floods and fires. Natural dis- 2010 by Gustavo Araoz to all ICOMOS National Committee Presi- asters have therefore been brought up time and again in Heritage dents, see also his foreword on p. 9 f.). at Risk: e. g. the earthquake in Bam on 26 December 2003 whose consequences our colleagues of ICOMOS Iran had to face; and The new ICOMOS World Report 2008–2010 also implements Reso- the Tsunami disaster in December 2004 after which ICOMOS Sri lution 26 of the last General Assembly of ICOMOS in Quebec: Lanka showed exceptional commitment. After the many disasters of the previous years earthquakes and their impacts also remain a Considering the publication since 2000 by ICOMOS of five World central topic in this Heritage at Risk edition, with reports from Reports on Monuments and Sites in Danger and three special edi- China ( pp. 46 – 48), Italy ( pp. 109 f.), Chile ( pp. 43– 45), Haiti (pp. tions on Underwater Cultural Heritage, Soviet Heritage and Eu- 74 –101), and New Zealand (pp. 127 f.). The lessons learnt from ropean Modernism, and Natural Disasters and Cultural Heritage, such disasters – risk preparedness, rescue actions, opportunities with numerous contributions from our National and International for reconstruction, etc – were already discussed with colleagues Committees as well as ICOMOS members and partners, constitut- concerned at an international conference of ICOMOS on “Cultural ing the Heritage at Risk Series, Heritage and Natural Disasters” during the Leipzig conservation fair in October 2006 (see Heritage at Risk 2007, Special Edition: Thankfully noting the support of UNESCO and the German Federal Cultural Heritage and Natural Disasters / Risk Preparedness and Government Commissioner for Cultural Affairs and the Media for the Limits of Prevention). On the other hand, wars and ethnic con- this ICOMOS initiative, frontations are still leading to tremendous losses. And human-made disasters also include the dramatic climate change (see special focus Noting the impact of the Heritage at Risk Series and its dissemina- on global climate change in Heritage at Risk 2006/07, pp. 191–227) tion in printed or web format, to raise a more global awareness of and the consequences of the world-wide pollution of air, water and the state of heritage sites, structures and areas around the world land, including the pollution-linked destruction of monuments of 12 Introduction metal and stone that in some cases have deteriorated faster in the methods using clay, wood and stone are being lost, making room for last decades than in the previous centuries. concrete constructions used all over the world. We are also losing The current threats to our cultural heritage are in many ways in- the built evidence of our industrial history; these structures erected comparable to those of earlier times, now that we live in a world with modern techniques and now themselves worthy of preserva- that has been undergoing faster and faster change since the last dec- tion pose difficult problems for conservationists when the original ades of the 20th century. This rapid development, taking place un- use is no longer possible. And even architectural masterpieces of der the pressures of world population growth and progressive indus- the Modern Movement of the 20th century are threatened with dem- trialisation, leads to ever-greater consumption of land – destroying olition or disfigurement (compare reports on the Marine Nationale not only archaeological evidence under the earth but entire historic in Paris, p. 56, the Beethovenhalle in Bonn, p. 69, the Stockholm cultural landscapes – and to faster and faster cycles of demolition Library, p. 173 f., and the White City of Tel Aviv, p. 107 f.). After an and new construction with their concomitant burden on the environ- initial report on 20th-century heritage in Heritage at Risk 2002/03 ment. Examples for such development pressures are for instance (pp. 177–181), a Heritage at Risk Special 2006 was published on the various dam projects, some of which were already mentioned in highly endangered examples of Soviet avant-garde architecture previous Heritage at Risk editions: in Turkey, where according to (The Soviet Heritage and European Modernism, Berlin 2007). The the latest news in spite of all protests Hasankeyf will be flooded by report at hand on “20th Century Heritage at Risk” (see pp. 148 ff.) the Ilısu Dam and Allianoi by the Yortanli Dam (see p. 180, com- gives an account of the present state of conservation of buildings pare also H @ R 2006/07, pp. 156 –159); in Brazil the dam project in from this period in Russia. Belo Monte on Rio Xingu (see p. 37 f.). Another example for such a On the whole, the UNESCO Convention for the Protection of development pressure is the project threatening the World Heritage the World Cultural and Natural Heritage remains one of the few site Upper Middle Rhine Valley (see pp. 62– 64). successful efforts at world cultural politics directed at saving hu- Faced with social and economic change, historic buildings that mankind’s cultural heritage, and ICOMOS is proud to be able to are no longer in use become endangered by deterioration or by de- work with UNESCO as an advisory body. The monuments and struction through neglect. In many countries, however, not only the sites, historic districts and cultural landscapes that are entered on financial resources are unavailable to guide such developments in UNESCO’s World Heritage List should in fact be numbered among the direction of cultural continuity, but sometimes the political will the non-endangered monuments, but here, too, there are not so few is also missing. This is demonstrated, for instance, if there is no cases of substantial danger: for example the scandalous state of constate conservation organisation with appropriate experts, if there servation of such a famous site as Pompeii (see pp. 110 –114). In are no monument protection laws, or if the extant legal regulations connection with historic towns on the World Heritage List there has are not put to use. The continuous loss of cultural heritage is pre- been a whole series of dangerous projects for high-rise buildings programmed if there is not a certain degree of public-sector protec- at inappropriate locations, for instance the project for a Gazprom tion in the interest of the general public. As well, without sufficient tower in St. Petersburg (see p. 164 f.) or the threat to the visual in- protection, many archaeological sites are plundered by illegal ex- tegrity of baroque palaces in Vienna (see pp. 28 –29). The objec- cavations, and the illicit traffic of archaeological objects and works tive of the World Heritage Convention is first of all the protection of art represents a continuous loss of cultural goods that, from the and conservation of monuments, groups of buildings (ensembles) conservation perspective, should be preserved in their original con- and sites. ICOMOS is not only concerned with the World Cultural text. Finally, in the development of an increasingly globalised world Heritage; instead in furthering the conservation, protection, reha- dominated by the strongest economic forces, the tendency to make bilitation and enhancement of monuments, groups of buildings and all aspects of life uniform represents an obvious risk factor for cul- sites (ICOMOS Statutes, art. 4) it has an abundance of responsibili- tural heritage. With the new global “lifestyle”, attitudes to historic ties together with its partners on national and international levels. evidence of the past naturally also change. However, there is hope Therefore, our Heritage at Risk Report, providing information on that in some places this very globalisation is causing a renewed con- the endangered cultural heritage worldwide, is not only meant as an sciousness of the significance of monuments and sites that embody appeal to the public; instead, ICOMOS hopes that on the basis of regional and national identity. This trend can also be identified for this report and together with its National and International Commit- artistic and craft traditions, out of which our cultural heritage has tees it will be possible to implement an increasing number of pilot developed in the course of the centuries. Nevertheless, the mass projects organised by its experts. But under the present financial products of industrial society that are distributed world-wide remain and organisational conditions the opportunities to realise projects a tremendous threat, because they continue to displace the historic that should set standards for a professional treatment of special con- techniques of skilled craftsmen, and thus prevent the possibility of servation problems in different regions still remain behind our ex- repair with authentic materials and techniques. pectations. A special case are the projects of ICOMOS Germany in With its Heritage at Risk initiative, ICOMOS is concerned with Afghanistan (see pp. 16 –18) implemented in the years 2002–2010 monuments and sites in the broadest sense: not only classic catego- thanks to funds (c. one million euros) provided by the German For- ries of monuments, like churches (compare reports on churches in eign Office and thanks to funds (400 000 USD in 2009 –2010) pro- Romania, p. 145 ff. and Ukraine, p. 182 f.), but also different types vided by UNESCO within the framework of Phase III of the Japan- of immovable and movable cultural properties, the diversity of ar- Fund-In-Trust project ‘Safeguarding the Cultural Landscape and chaeological sites (see report on risk factors for archaeological her- Archaeological Remains of the Bamiyan Valley’ (see the reports in itage, p. 193 f.), historic areas and ensembles, cultural landscapes The Giant Buddhas of Bamiyan. Safeguarding the Remains, Monu- and various types of historic evidence from prehistory up to the ments and Sites, vol. XIX, Berlin 2009). Modern Movement of the 20th century. Innumerable historic ur- An essential task of ICOMOS within the framework of the World ban districts suffer from careless, often totally unplanned renewal Heritage Convention of 1972 is our work as advisory body to the processes (compare reports on Vienna, p. 27 ff., Kashgar, p. 48 ff., World Heritage Committee and to UNESCO on issues concerning Budapest, p. 103 ff., St. Petersburg, p. 159 ff., and Istanbul, p. 175 ff.) the World Cultural Heritage. The mandate and function of the ad- and from uncontrolled urban sprawl in their environs. Construction visory bodies ICOMOS, IUCN and ICCROM result from articles Introduction 13

8 (3), 13 (7) and 14 (2) of the World Heritage Convention in connection of specific World Heritage properties that are under threat (OG tion with paragraphs 30 and 31 of the Operational Guidelines. One § 169). Reactive Monitoring can only be applied in particularly seri- of the responsibilities of the advisory bodies is to monitor the state ous cases. However, with the state of conservation of every World of conservation of World Heritage properties (OG § 31). The role Heritage site bigger or smaller problems and threats may occur of ICOMOS is described in paragraph 35: The specific role of ICO- which are either not sufficiently taken care of or not recognised MOS in relation to the Convention includes: evaluation of proper- early enough by the State Parties or by the authorities for protection ties nominated for inscription on the World Heritage List, monitor- and conservation of monuments and sites. All in all, these are an ing the state of conservation of World Heritage cultural properties, abundance of sometimes very acute threats to the historic fabric. reviewing requests for International Assistance submitted by State And normally these problems are not mentioned in the process of Parties, and providing input and support for capacity-building ac- Periodic Reporting, nor can they be solved in time within Reactive tivities (OG § 35). Just as article 5 of the World Heritage Conven- Monitoring. Especially at extensive sites authentic values defining tion commits the state parties to take care of the protection and World Heritage can be affected by an immense number of plans conservation not only of the individual World Heritage sites, but of and projects. Therefore, in this wide area of conservation problems the entire cultural and natural heritage within their territories (com- a continuous proactive observation should take place, i. e. preven- pare also the 1972 UNESCO Draft Recommendation Concerning tive monitoring, which takes into consideration the more general the Protection at National Level of Cultural and Natural Heritage), conservation concerns and the special criteria. As far as the World every National Committee of ICOMOS also has – in accordance Cultural Heritage is concerned, this task can only be tackled by with article 4 of the ICOMOS Statutes – a special responsibility the advisory body ICOMOS. The corresponding mandate can be for the monuments and sites of its country, of course in cooperation deduced from the above-mentioned articles of the World Heritage with all institutions concerned with protection and conservation. Convention, together with the mandate to be found in the Opera- Under these circumstances, based on the different experiences tional Guidelines “to monitor the state of conservation of World in their countries, individual National Committees have developed Heritage properties” (OG § 31). special initiatives for the monitoring of the state of conservation It is very much to be hoped that all National Committees of of World Heritage sites in their countries, and in reports they have ICOMOS, in special cases supported by the International Scientific pointed at the imminent dangers. For this purpose, ICOMOS Ger- Committees, will attend to the task of Preventive Monitoring in the many has a monitoring group, chaired since 2005 by Dipl.-Ing. future. The National Committees can get at the necessary informa- Giulio Marano (compare also H @ R 2006/07, pp. 62–63), in which tion on the state of conservation of World Heritage sites in their ICOMOS colleagues from neighbouring countries are also active: country and report on all current threats and problems. Such re- Luxembourg (Alex Langini), Switzerland (Bernhard Furrer), Aus- ports should be sent to the International Secretariat of ICOMOS so tria (Wilfried Lipp), and Czech Republic (Josef Stulc). Besides the that our headquarters in Paris can decide how to inform the World reporting on the state of conservation of the German World Heritage Heritage Centre. Then in particularly serious cases the procedure sites this group currently plays an important advisory role within mentioned above as Reactive Monitoring can be the result. In any the framework of the “Promotion of Investments into National case, involving the ICOMOS National Committees as early as pos- UNESCO World Heritage Sites” for the 33 German World Herit- sible with the task of Preventive Monitoring will make it possible age sites, initiated in 2009 by the Federal Ministry of Transport, in many cases to avoid threats and conflicts with other interests Building and Urban Development, expanded in 2010. The group’s through appropriate counselling. And as several examples in the task is a kind of compatibility check for projects the ministry has Heritage at Risk Reports show also public discussions initiated by been funding with 150 million euros since 2009 and additional 70 ICOMOS can at least result in acceptable compromises. million euros since 2010. To these sums corresponding funds from Even if the publication at hand, together with the previous vol- the federal states and the individual municipalities must be added. umes of Heritage at Risk, may be able to give a certain overview of This very successful investment programme is not a normal urban the dangers, problems and trends regarding the protection of monu- development promotion programme. Instead, in focussing on a se- ments in the 21st century in the different regions of the world, we ries of measures in conservation/restoration it is in many respects are quite aware of the gaps in our work and of the limits to what we exemplary. In total, about 200 projects are being funded, the de- can do. In the often desperate battle against the ongoing destruction tails of which cannot be presented here. Probably, in the near future of our cultural heritage ICOMOS and its National and International these measures will be discussed at an international conference and Committees will continue to try to preserve monuments and sites in published afterwards. their authenticity and integrity, – a policy of conservation for which Monitoring programmes based on the ideas of proactive or pre- different nations and regions may set different emphases in accord- ventive monitoring are related to our work as advisory body on ance with cultural diversity. Therefore, in the years to come the issues concerning the World Heritage Convention. With its con- Heritage at Risk initiative will not only need an improved financial tinuous observation such preventive monitoring differs from the base. It will also be necessary to involve all ICOMOS committees Periodic Reporting described in the Operational Guidelines (OG V, through annual reports on the dangers and trends in conservation in 199–210) and from Reactive Monitoring (OG IV. A, 169 –176). their regions. For a continuation of this publication series, which so The obligation of the State Parties to do Periodic Reporting results far has only been made possible thanks to the initiative of a few Na- from article 29 of the WH Convention, together with the Opera- tional Committees (for instance, several times in the past we were tional Guidelines (OG § 190,191, and 199–210). Independently of actively supported by Australia ICOMOS for the editorial work), the Periodic Reporting the World Heritage Centre is to be informed we actually need a press and information office based at our Inter- as part of Reactive Monitoring about exceptional circumstances or national Secretariat. This office should consist of one or two col- work which may have an effect on the state of conservation of the leagues in charge of compiling and editing news for the Heritage at property: According to the Operational Guidelines Reactive Moni- Risk initiative, i. e. where necessary putting statements of ICOMOS toring is the reporting by the Secretariat, other sectors of UNESCO International on current risks on the ICOMOS website as fast as and the Advisory Bodies to the Committee on the state of conserva- possible and collecting information for the annual reports. In any 14 Introduction case, we urgently need financial and organisational perspectives for colleagues who contributed to this publication and made their pic- the Heritage at Risk initiative that, beyond preventive monitoring tures available to us, it is also noted, in line with ICOMOS policy, within the framework of the World Heritage Convention, can be in- that the texts and information provided for this publication reflect cluded in the above-mentioned new initiative of President Gustavo the independent view of each committee and the different authors. Araoz for a Global Monitoring Network: ICOMOS with its 9 000 Our special thanks goes to the Hendrik Bäßler Verlag in Berlin. members as a sort of general “monument watch” observing the state At the secretariat of ICOMOS Germany in Munich we would like of conservation worldwide. to thank John Ziesemer, who was in charge of the editorial work For the first time, the new Heritage at Risk 2008–2010 (also and the English translations, and Ioana Cisek for her untiring help. available at www.international.icomos.org/risk) has a compre- Finally, we wish to extend our thanks to the German Federal Com- hensive index of sites that enables the reader to look up all cases missioner for Cultural Affairs and the Media who helped again to discussed in the H@R publications between 2000 and 2010. Like provide the necessary financial and organisational framework of the previous volumes the new report includes not only contribu- this publication. tions from national and international committees, but also several reports by individual experts and uses quotations from different expertises, statements, articles and press releases. Thanking all Christoph Machat Michael Petzet

National Reports 16 Afghanistan

2 000 cubic metres of fragments have been recovered; not only sand AFGHANISTAN and hopelessly deteriorated stone fragments, as was assumed immediately after the disaster, but identifiable small and large fragments Safeguarding the Buddhas of Bamiyan weighing up to 60 tons. In the meantime, most of the fragments are documented and stored in shelters to protect them against weather- ing. The giant feet of the 55-metre Great Buddha (Western Buddha) ICOMOS has already reported several times on heritage at risk in are once again visible, and the blocked caves in the backward part Afghanistan, especially on the state of conservation of the giant of both niches are again accessible. The back wall of the completely Buddhas of Bamiyan and the efforts to safeguard their remains scaffolded niche of the 38-metre Small Buddha (Eastern Buddha) (see Heritage at Risk 2000, pp. 28 – 42, Heritage at Risk 2001/02, with original remains in situ is stabilised. This niche and the associ- pp. 24–26, Heritage at Risk 2002/03, pp. 16 –20, and Heritage at ated galleries will even be presented to the public soon as a small Risk 2004/05, pp. 26 –31). In this short report on our activities in site museum together with an exhibition of fragments in the partly 2008–2010 we also wish to refer to the comprehensive report on reconstructed lower caves. Besides, thousands of plaster fragments our activities from 2002–2009 and the results achieved in coopera- from the surfaces of both statues were recovered and from the sci- tion with RWTH Aachen and TU Munich that can be found in the entific investigation of these and other remains a wealth of scien- publication: Michael Petzet (ed.) The Giant Buddhas of Bamiyan, tific insights was gained, helping to date the statues to the period Safeguarding the Remains (Monuments and Sites XIX, Munich between the mid-6th to the early 7th centuries AD. 2009), with words of greeting by His Excellency Dr. S. Makhdoum In the year 2008, the ICOMOS activities in Bamiyan could not Raheen, Minister of Information and Culture, and Habiba Sarabi, start before mid-August. Under these circumstances, it was not yet Governor of Bamiyan. possible to complete the upper part of the scaffold, generously made Since the first ICOMOS missions to Afghanistan in 2002 (where, available by the Messerschmitt Foundation, in the Small Buddha among other things, we dealt with the Babur Garden project in co- niche. Nonetheless, the scaffold proved its worth for the work of operation with the Aga Khan Trust for Culture) the German Foreign restorer Bert Praxenthaler to safeguard the remaining plaster frag- Office has provided ICOMOS Germany with funds of about one ments of the Small Buddha. The team of local workmen was pri- million euros for the documentation and securing of monuments marily employed to salvage stone fragments from the area of the and sites of the Bamiyan Valley. Since 2004 when the back walls Western Buddha. A decisive progress was made by reconstructing were secured against rock fall by means of wire nets approximately the partition walls of the rearward caves, completely destroyed by

The feet of the Western Buddha, seen from above Removal of rock fragments near the uncovered feet of the Western Buddha (photo: B. Praxenthaler, 2009) (photo: B. Praxenthaler) Afghanistan 17

Anastylosis of the Western Buddha, first considerations (B. Praxenthaler) the explosions in 2001. Also for structural reasons this work was a upper crossing. Not yet completed is the safeguarding of the visitor necessary precondition for stabilising the back wall with its remains passage on the ground floor in front of the caves behind the feet of the Buddha statue. of the statue. The Conservation and documentation of rock frag- In 2009 –2010, ICOMOS could continue the work thanks to a ments (task 3) will continue to be an important responsibility. The contract of June 2009 of 400,000 USD within the framework of documentation of the salvaged fragments in due consideration of Phase III of the Japan Fund-in-Trust project „Safeguarding the Cul- tural Landscape and Archaeological remains of the Bamiyan Val- ley”, including six tasks. The stabilisation and conservation meas- Niche of the Eastern Buddha with scaffolding (photo: B. Praxenthaler) ures on the back wall of the Eastern Buddha niche (task 1) were completed at the end of July 2010. The bad condition of the upper area, the state of which only became clear after the scaffold had been fully erected, led (after consultation with Prof Edwin Fecker and Prof Claudio Margottini) to a triplication of anchors and drillings compared to the original plans. At the start of the mission in April 2010 the scaffold, which for security reasons had been partly dismantled in October and November 2009, was completely reassembled and enlarged by additional temporary scaffolds. A working group, including restorer Bert Praxenthaler and Afghan stonemason Mujtabah Mirzai, backfilled small cracks, grouted gaps, placed nee- dles and drilled anchor holes. Depending on the size of the cracks either Ledan or different mortars were used. All loose and unstable areas of the back wall were connected among each other and with the back wall. 44 anchors were driven into the rock with a total length of c. 200 m and 15.5 t of special mortar were injected into gaps and cracks. The drillings served especially to fill the great tectonic fissure 4 m behind the niche’s back wall, open from below and visible in the ceilings of the rearward caves. The fragments of the head still in situ were highly unstable: Continuing to remove the loose rubble would have meant digging deeper and deeper into the remains and eventually losing most of them. For that reason, we decided to stabilise the outside sections by means of Ledan injections and afterwards backfilling them also with Ledan through drillings. Consequently, this very sensitive area could also be stabilised. The safety and stabilisation measures for the path leading up and down the Eastern Buddha niche (task 2) via stairs and corridors were largely completed, including the very difficult safeguarding of the 18 Afghanistan

strategy defined in the recommendations of the UNESCO/ICOMOS 8th Expert Working Group (Munich, 25/26 March 2010). One further recommendation was “that as soon as the Eastern Buddha niche has been stabilised, work should start for the consolidation of the Western Buddha as a matter of priority.” In any case, before other measures the imminent danger for visitors to the caves caused by stone fall from the not yet treated rear wall of the Western Buddha niche will need to be averted: loose stone material that is of no relevance for the entirely lost original surface on the back wall (only on the right side a fold of the Buddha’s cloak has been preserved) should be removed by climbers abseiling from the top of the cliff. As in previous meetings the Bamiyan Working Group also discussed long-term solutions for the conservation and presentation of the two Buddha niches and recommended that “consideration be given in particular to the presentation of the remains of the two Buddha statues, including by their possible partial anastylosis”. In the case of the Bamiyan Buddhas an anastylosis in the sense of art. 15 of the Venice Charter (= reassembling the fragments) seems Repair of an Islamic mausoleum on the plain in front of the cliff indeed the most obvious solution, because before the destruction (photo: M. Mirzai) in 2001 the statues had only been partly preserved due to losses in previous centuries. Consequently, a complete reconstruction of an “original” state unknown in important details (faces, hands, etc) is not possible. Besides, the remains of the Buddhas as important witnesses to Afghan history will play an important role for future tourism, even in their fragmentary condition. Under these circumstances, the concept of an anastylosis remains an appropriate solution, not least because the alternative of a museum presentation does not seem to make much sense, given the gigantic masses of stone material. The necessary decisions on further steps to secure and preserve the Giant Buddhas of Bamiyan lie in the hands of the Afghan government. Also in this case ICOMOS is acting as advisory body to UNESCO, can give advice within the framework of the international principles of preservation and evaluate with its experts the technical possibilities as well as make use of its experiences gathered from measures undertaken with funds from the German Foreign Office and UNESCO. The so far successful work of the ICOMOS team has only been possible thanks to the good cooperation with all our partners and friends; with our Japanese colleagues also working in the Bamiyan Valley, the team of Prof. Maeda looking after the View of the cultural landscape of the Bamiyan Valley, remains of wall paintings in the countless caves; thanks to the close in the foreground the old bazaar (photo: B. Praxenthaler) cooperation with the colleagues of the Afghan Conservation De- partment, most of all Abdul Ahad Abassi (Dept. of Historic Monu- ments), Wasay Feroozi (Preservation of Cultural Heritage) and Mo- the geological and rock-magnetic characteristics has not yet been hammad N. Rasuli (Institute of Archaeology), and last but not least completed. In the matter of the so far unsolved critical question of thanks to the cooperation with our Afghan architect Ozod Sekandar stabilising the stone fragments, which are extremely fragile and un- Seradj and his team, and the many Afghan craftsmen and workers. der the influence of humidity dissolve into sand (even simple lifting At the end of this short report we should not forget that a lot is dangerous) a breakthrough could be achieved: The only appropri- still needs to be done in the Bamiyan Valley, which is on the list ate procedure for stabilising the fragments appears to be the total of World Heritage in Danger. This was also rightly pointed out by impregnation with silica acid ester (KSE) in a vacuum chamber, a Governor Habiba Sarabi in the above-mentioned preface to our newly developed method that has been successfully tested by the publication, where she named Ghul Ghula City, the Kakrak Bud- team of Prof. Erwin Emmerling. Semi-permanent shelters for the dha site, Shahr-e-Zuhak and Shahr-e-Sarkhoshak etc, not to forget Western Buddha fragments (task 4) are now available after the erec- the historic centre of Bamiyan, including the old bazaar that could tion of an additional hall for the salvaged fragments. A permanent develop into a meaningful and necessary area of the World Herit- crane in the Eastern Buddha niche for maintenance / conservation age. Without totally removing the ruinous character of this bazaar access was planned in the form of a very simple and reversible solu- with its arcades that are reminiscent of antique sites, this area could tion. Edmund Melzl, restorer in the ICOMOS team, investigated the possibly be revitalised with a museum (avoiding disturbing new state of the Kakrak Buddha niche (task 6). Finally in 2010, by re- buildings) and with workshops for craftsmen working with tradi- quest of the local inhabitants two ruinous Islamic mausoleums (Jafa tional techniques. Bieg and Khoschkharid Bieg) on the plain in front of the Western Buddha were restored. All these tasks were part of the step-by-step Michael Petzet Afghanistan 19

(abridged version of a speech at the International Conference for société minière chinoise MCC puisse en entreprendre l’exploitation. the Safeguarding of Afghanistan’s Cultural Heritage, Serena Hotel, Les investissements réalisés pour ce projet sont énormes (plus de Kabul, 18 October 2010) 4 milliards de $ US) et les profits que peut en espérer l’état afghan leurs sont proportionnels. C’est l’économie afghane tout entière qui devrait bénéficier de cette manne que ce soit directement (royalties, emplois créés) ou indirectement. Cependant de nombreux obstacles restent à lever avant de voir se mettre réellement en marche cet Mès Ainak: deux défis, une solution? ambitieux projet industriel. De nouvelles routes devront être créées, une ligne de chemin de fer construite, une centrale électrique instal- lée et surtout la sécurité des biens et des personnes garanties. Situé à une cinquantaine de kilomètres au Sud de Kaboul dans la D’ores et déjà le site a été sécurisé, les terrains déminés et plus de province du Logar, Mès Ainak est une des plus grande réserve de 1600 policiers en protègent les abords, la réalisation des infrastruc- minerai de cuivre connue à ce jour. En 2008 une concession d’ex- tures devrait elle prendre un peu plus de temps mais est déjà bien ploitation a été accordée par le gouvernement afghan afin qu’une planifiée. Le défi industriel qu’est le projet Mès Ainak est donc en

Vue générale du site de Mès Ainak, sur la droite le camp chinois, sur la gauche la partie centrale du site archéologique (photo: DAFA)

Vue aérienne du monastère de Kafiriat Tepe (photo: DAFA) 20 Afghanistan

mesure d’être relevé, mais avant de vraiment entreprendre les travaux d’exploitation de la mine il reste un deuxième défi à relever : c’est celui de l’archéologie. Le site de Mès Ainak a été signalé à l’attention des archéolo- gues dès 1963, il est fait mention alors de la, présence de maçon- neries anciennes. Il faut, cependant, attendre les années 70 et les prospections menées par des géologues russes et français pour que soit repéré des traces d’une exploitation ancienne du cuivre et des constructions attestant de l’existence à cet endroit d’une agglo- mération importante. Pendant la guerre et même jusqu’au début des années 2000 des objets archéologiques provenant de fouilles clandestines réalisées à Mès Ainak furent signalés aux autorités afghanes, certains même purent être saisis en douane. L’examen des pièces saisies montrait que de toute évidence de très importants monastères bouddhiques pouvaient se trouver à cet endroit. En 2004 une visite des archéologues de l’Institut d’Archéologie Afghan permis de confirmer cette hypothèse, sans pour autant qu’il leur soit possible d’intervenir efficacement pour les faire cesser. Ce n’est qu’avec la signature de l’accord minier entre le gouvernement afghan et la compagnie minière chinoise et la sécurisation du site qu’il fut possible de mener une véritable reconnaissance archéolo- gique des terrains. A partir d’Avril 2009, une première campagne de fouille fut entreprise à l’intérieur de la zone où se fera l’exploitation minière, sur le site de Gol Hamid, très vite des constructions appartenant à un monastère bouddhique furent dégagées. De nombreuses statues de terre crue, des peintures murales et un abondant matériel archéolo- gique furent dégagés, confirmant l’importance de cette zone. En 2010, la fouille repris sur le site de Kafiriat tepe, près du vil- Bouddha en place (photo: DAFA) lage de Baba wali, à 900 mètres au nord de Gol Hamid. La fouille commencée en mai se poursuit actuellement. Un monastère boudd- Figurine en argile (photo: DAFA) hique de plan sub-rectangulaire a été dégagé, il couvre environ 4 000 m 2. Ses maçonneries sont conservées, par endroit, sur plus de quatre mètres et bien qu’il ait été pillé il a livré une très abondante décoration constituée de statues de terre crues, de peintures murales et de quelques statues en pierre. Une première analyse du mobilier suggère qu’il a été fréquenté du IIéme au VIIéme siècle de notre ère au moins. A la suite de ces travaux il a été réalisé, à la demande de la Banque mondiale, une évaluation archéologique de l’ensemble du site de Mès Ainak afin de confronter les résultats obtenus avec les projets d’exploitation élaborés par la compagnie MCC. A l’issue de cette étude 19 zones archéologiques ont été iden- tifiées, couvrant une superficie supérieure à 400 000 m2, avec par endroit des dépôts archéologiques observables sur une épaisseur de 15 m. Les zones les plus importantes et les plus denses, archéo- logiquement parlant, correspondent aux secteurs qui seront com- plètement terrassés lors de l’exploitation de la mine. Il faut donc envisager de trouver une solution archéologique acceptable pour ce site exceptionnel. D’ores et déjà il a été établi que certaines zones archéologiques seront peu ou pas touchées par le projet minier, on peut envisager qu’elles soient protégés par des enceintes grillagées permettant en outre de visualiser clairement leur localisation. Les zones archéologiques situées à l’emplacement des zones exploitées par la compagnie minières seront fouillées en totalité sur une période de temps de trois ans. L’essentiel des vestiges ar- chéologiques seront démontés et une présentation en sera faite sur un grand espace d’une superficie de 10 ha où seront construits, en outre, des bâtiments de stockage pour le matériel archéologique et un musée. L’ampleur du terrain devrait permettre de reproduire à l’échelle le monastère de Kafiriat Tepe. D’ores et déjà des tech- Afghanistan 21 niques de représentation en trois dimensions des principaux monuments ont été testées. Elles permettront d’avoir une documentation très précise et des images très fidèles des objets trouvés en cour de fouilles, mais aussi des architectures dégagées ainsi que de la topo- graphie primitive du site. Prévues pour débuter dans les tout prochains les opérations de fouille devraient être menées, au moins dans un premier temps, par des équipes afghanes assistées de spécialistes et de techniciens venus d’autres pays, d’ores et déjà une participation chinoise est envisagée. A terme cette opération devrait être entièrement afghane le chantier de Mès Ainak pouvant être un formidable terrain d’en- traînement pour les jeunes archéologues afghans. Au-delà de la fouille et de la levée de l’hypothèque archéologique sur les terrains qui devraient être exploités par la compagnie mi- nière, se pose la question de l’exploitation scientifiques des données recueillies et de la conservation du matériel archéologique, et en particulier des nombreuses statues de terre crues qui ont été déga- gées et dont on peut penser que le nombre ne cessera d’augmenter avec le développement de la fouille. Pour faire face au premier de ces problèmes, il a été suggéré la constitution d’un comité scientifique dirigé par le Ministère de la Culture Afghan: il aura pour tâche de veiller à la bonne conduite des fouilles, à l’exploitation et à la publication de ses résultats. La bonne conservation du matériel archéologique sera garantie par la mise en place dès le début de l’opération d’une équipe de res- taurateurs afghans assistés par des spécialistes étrangers qui dès leur découverte prendront en charge les objets les plus fragiles et met- tront en œuvre les traitements nécessaires depuis le terrain jusqu’au transfert définitif de ces pièces dans un musée où des dépôts spécia- lement prévus pour cet usage. Le projet qui se met en place à Mès Ainak est nouveau pour l’Afghanistan. Il l’est de manière générale pour ce qui est de l’ar- chéologie de sauvetage par son ampleur, par le nombre des parte- naires qui y sont impliqués et par les incidences considérables qu’il pourrait avoir pour l’Afghanistan. L’avenir nous dira ce qu’il en est.

Philippe Marquis DAFA

See also the following article on this topic in Science Magazine:

A decade after the Taliban destroyed the famous Bamiyan Buddhas – two massive statues that have stood sentry in an Afghan valley for 1 500 years – archaeologists are warning that Afghan antiquities are again at risk. This time the threat comes from a venture blessed by the Western-backed Afghan government. A Chinese company intends to blow up an ancient Buddhist monastery south of Kabul to make way for a massive copper mine. The plan has sparked outrage among Afghan and French archaeologists, who have recently uncovered more than 100 statues within a large religious complex that includes seven stupas, or tombs built to house the relics of saints. In their first public talk on the finds at a recent meeting here, excavation leaders called for an international meeting to galvanize support for the site. And French officials intended to raise concerns about the impending demolition at a meeting of foreign ministers

Statues de terre crues dégagées (photos: M. Jansen)

Constructions du monastère bouddhique (photos: M. Jansen) 22 Afghanistan from around the world in Kabul last week. The controversy pits wooden and stone Buddhas. Rassouli estimates that the site cov- Afghanistan’s desperate need for revenue against its ancient herit- ers 100 to 400 hectares, including two areas yet to be excavated. age as an Asian crossroads. “This will have to be decided by [Af- As the archaeologists work, Chinese engineers are busy building ghan President Hamid] Karzai,” says Philippe Marquis, head of a railroad, housing, and a power plant nearby, in preparation the French archaeological mission to Afghanistan. for mining, according to Afghan government statements on the pro- Marquis says plans to dynamite the monastery in April were post- ject. poned but have not been cancelled. The United States and its allies Two millennia ago, this region served as a critical conduit in the are pushing for increased foreign investment in Afghanistan, and a spread of Buddhism to Central Asia and China, says T. Richard 14 June report issued by the U. S. Defense Department estimated Blurton, an archaeologist and curator at London’s British Museum that $ 1 trillion of minerals such as copper, iron, cobalt, and lithium who has excavated in Afghanistan. He says Mes Aynak could pro- lie under eastern Afghanistan alone. Some geologists think Mes vide new data on both the origin and demise of the religion here. Aynak holds the world’s second largest deposit of copper, and the Researchers now believe that as late as the 7th century C. E., when $ 3 billion contract with Beijing’s China Metallurgical Group Corp. Islam arrived in the area, Buddhism was still making inroads as far to mine it is the most lucrative in Afghanistan’s history. west as Iran and as far north as Turkmenistan. “It’s quite tantaliz- Located in a mountainous region 40 kilometers southeast of the ing to consider how Buddhism coexisted with the new religion,” capital, Mes Aynak is a hill topped by a 4 500-square-meter monas- Blurton says. There are also Hindu deities from that late period at tery. Although the site was spotted by archaeologists in the 1960s, Tepe Sardar, a large monastery located in the eastern Afghan city it was never excavated. During the late 1990s, the hill was home of Ghazni. Further evidence from Mes Aynak could help provide a to an al-Qaida training camp, according to the 2004 report by the new picture of religious blending at an important historical junc- National Commission on Terrorist Attacks Upon the United States. ture, says Blurton. In recent years, looters have damaged much of the monastery com- The ancient monks of Mes Aynak apparently knew they were plex in the search for antiquities, says Nader Rassouli, director of sitting on a large copper deposit, because there are signs of min- Afghanistan’s National Institute of Archaeology in Kabul, which is ing throughout the monastery’s long history, says Marquis. Soviet also participating in the current excavations. geological surveys in the 1970s rediscovered the mineral deposit, “The site is huge, and we have amazing remains,” he said at the but the outbreak of war in 1979 prevented its development. In May meeting. The monastery flourished from as early as the 2nd cen- 2008, the state-owned China Metallurgical Group signed a contract tury B. C. E. until at least the 6th century C. E., although it may to begin extracting copper. (…) have continued as a settlement until as late as the 9th century C. E., says Marquis. The joint Afghan-French team began salvage work Andrew Lawler last summer, halting in November due to the severe winter at the “Copper Mine Threatens Ancient Monastery in Afghanistan”, 2 400-meter altitude. Among the finds are three dozen clay statues, in: Science Magazine, vol. 329 including a reclining Buddha 5 meters long, as well as dozens of 30 July 2010 Armenia 23

Erebouni is a magnificent architectural complex that consisted ARMENIA of a palace, structures for religious worship and service quarters. The palace with its Susi temple and open columned courtyard was Erebouni Fortress situated on the north-western part of the hill in the centre of the citadel. Civil structures were built on the northern part of the hill and service rooms for the temple on the southern part. Residential Erebouni fortress is located south-east of Yerevan city, on the top of and service quarters around the inner courtyard were built on the a hill called Arin-Berd. In 1950, during archaeological excavations northern part of the hill, covering almost the entire slope. a cuneiform inscription was discovered at Arin Berd which clarified Another very important structure in the south-west of the citadel the facts of construction of Erebouni fortress-town. The value of is a large temple with column hall dedicated to Khaldi, the great god

Erebouni Fortress, portico the monument increased significantly due to the comment of Urartu of Urartian myth. The main hall of the palace is on the right side expert M. Israyelyan that it was the “birth certificate” for Yerevan of the square. During later reconstructions it was transformed into city, the first real scientific document. rooms with vessels, where the bottoms of the vessels survived. On both sides of this room there were bedrooms for soldiers and, next to them, residential and other auxiliary structures. The walls of the History temple were decorated with frescoes showing images of sacrifice, parades of gods, and other ritual pictures. Erebouni was founded by King Argishti I in 782 BC as a strategic A definition of the historic and cultural value of this fortress has military center in the Aza country of the Ararat valley. In the 6th to take into account that the fortress continued the traditions of con- c. BC the Urartu kingdom collapsed, but Erebouni continued its his- struction of central Urartu and Mesopotamia. tory during the Achaemenid Empire and the early Armenian and Research and excavations in this area of the fortress were under- Hellenistic periods. This is proved by structures and archaeological taken in 1950 –1968, then again in 2004 and 2006, and continue artifacts discovered in Erebouni (two millet coins, an Emperor Au- until today. Reconstruction works were carried out in the 1980s on gustus coin, three silver horn-shaped cups and a vessel). the structures next to the columned courtyard. Excavations and reinforcement works continue, although the monument, especially the palace rooms, the temple to Khaldi, and the walls of certain rooms Description of the fortress and present structural situation are considered to be highly endangered.

The fortress built on top of a hill was inaccessible from two sides, and the main gate was surrounded by three layers of walls rein- Technical state of the citadel structures forced by counter forts. The walls were 12 m tall and 3.5– 4 m wide. The lower layers of the walls were built using irregular stones, and In some parts foundations do not exist as the walls were built the upper layer was made of raw bricks. on rocks, but the construction of other parts was carried out The location of the fortress was not accidental. It was inacces- using basalt and tuff stones with clay mixture to fill holes in the sible, but at the same time connected with other Urartian cities in walls, a method which provided additional reinforcement to the Ararat valley: Argishtihinili and, later on, Tejshebaini. the foundation. The lower level of the walls in Erebouni was more Cuneiform inscriptions found in Erebouni fortress give us short than 1 m tall. The foundation walls were built from basalt and information about construction works carried out under the kings of tuff stones, on top of which the brick walls with clay mixture were Urartu, Argishti I, his son Sardur II, and Rusa III. built. 24 Armenia

As the monument has been exposed to the weather for a long period, it is in quite a ruinous state. Some parts of the fortress wall around the monument have collapsed, the wall of the portico (guest hall) has cracked, also damaging the repainted copies of the frescoes. The roof of the Khaldi temple has collapsed, the walls have decayed and cracked, and the repainted frescoes have almost disappeared. The raw brick walls of the structures which were 2.5 –3 m tall after the excavations no longer exist and only the stone foundations remain. As concerns the frescoes recreated on the walls of the palace and adjacent hall nothing but traces of paint remains. The roof of the palace rooms and the wall of the hall have collapsed. The second room of the palace where the brick wall still exists is at risk of collapsing. On the left side of the fortress, the raw brick walls of the service quarters which have partially survived are now at risk of decaying, and they need to be reinforced and reconstructed. In the past years an Armenian-French archeological team has continued the excavations on the territory of the citadel. In 2010, the team opened a structure next to the Khaldi temple, possibly a Erebouni Fortress, damaged wall paintings place of worship. During this excavation, in the room adjoining this structure, remains of frescoes were uncovered on the floor, which had probably fallen from the collapsed wall. Professor David Stron- Ruinous state of the surrounding walls ach of Berkeley University, California discovered next to the Khaldi temple a niche decorated with frescoes. He moved them to the museum, restored and reinforced them in order to be able to put them back into the niche for display, when needed. Although an agreement was signed between the French archeological expedition and the management of the Erebouni historic- archaeological museum-preserve that parallel to the excavation work a reinforcement of the excavated parts and a restoration of the damaged sections be carried out, the existence of the historic-archaeological preserve is in danger. The 3 000 year-old citadel needs to be restored, reinforced and protected immediately. It can be stated with confidence that the monument still hides many secrets and that their discovery and research will give additional value to the history of Erebouni fortress.

Araxya Meshinyan Archaeologist Deputy Director of the museum-preserve Australia 25

Charter. Many heritage buildings and structures are ultimately AUSTRALIA repairable and demolition, in whole or in part, is frequently not necessary. Ideally such a heritage practitioner would be a member Heritage at Risk of Australia ICOMOS.

Australia is a country of climatic extremes – it is highly prone to Bushfires in Australia wildfires in the southern part of the continent and to flooding in the north. In the past two years it has seen massive bushfires in the Of all natural hazards, bushfires are the most terrifying and possibly state of Victoria, which devastated many rural towns. We have also pose the greatest threat to life and property in Australia, and for this experienced widespread flooding in Queensland and more recently reason much attention of governments has gone into risk reduction earthquake damage in Western Australia. In the face of climate and prevention strategies. change, extreme events such as these are expected to continue In Australia bushfires have been recorded prior to European sett to increase in frequency and intensity. The impacts on heritage lement and have continued since, often with extremely devastating can be immense, ranging from the devastation of rural and semi- consequences for life, property and landscape. The Aborigines urban heritage features, to museum and archival collections, to the carried firesticks and burnt the main travelling routes and areas implications for the less tangible heritage associated with memory, of bush to flush out prey. Campfires often escaped with sparks community and sense of place. and coals causing a conflagration of the surrounding bush. In the While the collections and archives sector has developed disaster 19th century European settlers in the bush were acutely aware of plans and disaster response protocols and resources, and frequent the risk of fire and often located domestic kitchens in detached disaster response training sessions are held for employees of this brick buildings as a strategy to reduce the risk of fire spreading sector, the same cannot be said for heritage places. In the face of to the main house, in addition to reducing the effect of cooking events such as the 2009 bushfires in Victoria and flooding in the odours. Many fire-prone areas such as the Blue Mountains (New north, there is limited concern for safeguarding heritage places South Wales); Canberra environs (Australian Capital Territory); in the initial and later response phases. This leads to unnecessary the Dandenongs, Macedon Ranges and large tracts of Victoria; demolition of structures and a lack of documentation prior to the the Eyre Peninsula and Adelaide Hills (South Australia) and parts impacts of physical amelioration activities. And even when there of Western Australia contain significant heritage buildings, many is identification and attempts to preserve places of heritage value a legacy of the hill stations created in the 19th and early 20th that have been impacted by a disaster, there is frequently a lack centuries. Cultural heritage places located in fire-prone areas are of understanding of the best way to do this. This can result in there as a consequence of history and are clearly at considerable secondary damage or loss of significant fabric and values without and increasing risk. More recently, however, as cities expand the documentation. bush is increasingly being settled. One result is that the border In light of these combined problems of increasingly frequent regions between fire-prone, fire-adapted environments and urban and extreme disasters, and a lack of public knowledge of the settlement continue to expand, with a concomitant increase in risk importance of safeguarding heritage post-disaster in an appropriate from bushfire events. way, Australia ICOMOS is preparing guidelines for managing This incipient threat has most recently been manifest in the cultural heritage places affected by disasters. These guidelines ‘Black Saturday’ bushfires, a series of bushfires that ignited or are an outgrowth of guidelines prepared by Australia ICOMOS were burning across Victoria on and around Saturday, 7 February members following the 2003 bushfires in Canberra, Australia’s 2009 during extreme bushfire-weather conditions. They resulted in capital. The current guidelines are being finalised by a small Australia’s highest ever loss of life from a bushfire, with 173 deaths working group of Australia ICOMOS members with expertise and 414 injured. Before Black Saturday, the worst fire season in in disaster response. The current document has been broadened terms of affected area was in 1974 –75, when 117 million hectares, to cover appropriate response to a broad range of events, from or 15.2 % of the continent, was burnt. The Ash Wednesday fires hurricanes, to earthquakes, mudslides, floods and fires (urban (1982– 83) in Victoria were the worst natural disaster in Australia up and rural), and will be applicable to the entire country. Once to that time and took more lives and destroyed more property value the guidelines have been completed, they will be distributed as in scattered semi-rural communities than did Cyclone Tracy in the widely as possible; to government departments at all levels engaged centre of Darwin in 1974. in heritage management as well as disaster response, heritage While bushfires cannot be prevented, preparation can assist in place managers, and – of course – heritage professionals. It is assuaging the effects, through actions such as the development hoped one of the medium-term outcomes of this project will also and rehearsal of preparedness plans and strategies and removal of be seminars in disaster response for heritage places, informed by fuel through controlled burning. However, in terms of our natural the guidelines. heritage, this may also have an unintended effect on forest biota, The listing and mapping of heritage places throughout Australia where regular burning has caused a change in the species character varies and there are many places of heritage value that have not of bushland. been formally assessed or documented. This does not mean Fire poses one of the most serious threats to cultural heritage that they have no heritage value. We are endorsing that places and a stringent preparedness regime needs to be implemented to with potential heritage significance should be assessed by an mitigate as much as possible against the consequences. In some appropriately qualified heritage practitioner (such as a specialist instances, one may have to consider loss, as a consequence of fire, consultant, architect, structural engineer, curator, custodian, and as an acceptable risk. While there are standards for building in tradesman), together with a building surveyor when building and bushfire-prone areas, recently revised in Victoria, these do not apply structural safety and adequacy are being assessed. Assessments to heritage buildings. Nevertheless there are precautions which can should factor in the principles of the Australia ICOMOS Burra be applied without compromising the architectural integrity of 26 Australia

such structures. In addition, some planning schemes have bushfire protection overlays which are of some assistance with regard to vegetation clearing. Fire is just one of the threats that is addressed in the new Australia ICOMOS guidelines. The guidelines have been prepared for all types of places of cultural heritage significance at all le vels and which may contain individual items or collections of cul tural heritage significance and/or monetary value. While initial disaster response procedures are necessarily focussed on safety and humanitarian needs, it is also critical that cultural heritage receives the same attention at the earliest possible moment. Cul tural heritage is the underlying glue which binds communities together. It provides meaning and belonging, which is so important for disaster recovery, and a sense of the past for the future. While cultural heritage may be overlooked immediately after a disaster, its rehabilitation is critical for the longer-term recovery of affected people and civil society.

References Australia ICOMOS Draft Guidelines for Cultural Heritage Places Damaged by the January 2003 Bushfires in South East Australia

Australia ICOMOS Guidelines for Managing Cultural Heritage in Disasters Draft 2010

Australia ICOMOS

Destruction from the ‘Black Saturday’ bushfires in Victoria 2009 (photos: Natica Schmeder) Austria 27

It is to be hoped that the City of Vienna has learned from the AUSTRIA negative experiences with the Wien-Mitte project. However, com- plaints about the disfigurement and gutting of historic buildings The Difficult Protection of Vienna’s in the World Heritage area continue: In spite of exemplary restorations of individual listed monuments, a view from the steeple of Historic Centre St. Stephen’s Cathedral shows that the city’s roofscape, so important for the integrity of a historic city, has already been disturbed by more roof superstructures than in the World Heritage cites of The quarrels about the “Wien-Mitte” project – the construction of Prague and Budapest. From the perspective of building regula- a new railway station, office building and shopping centre in close tions this handling of the roofscape, which often is accompanied vicinity to the core zone of the World Heritage site “Historic Cen- by destructions of historic fabric and by large-scale gutting (see tre of Vienna” – had shown that the World Heritage title is also an also Heritage at Risk 2004/05, pp. 41– 45 on “Vienna’s Roofscape obligation that requires the observation of protection provisions. and Roofspace”), is chaotic. It is the result of an amendment to Initially, high-rises of up to 120 m had been planned. Thanks to the Vienna Building Code of 1996, which allows several storeys the intervention of UNESCO these plans were then reduced to an of superstructures and has led to drastic changes in the city’s roof- acceptable size (compare “The Wien-Mitte Project as Threat to the space. So far, the City of Vienna has not done anything against this World Heritage Site ‘Historic Centre of Vienna’”, in: Heritage at trend. Within the building code and in accordance with European Risk 2002/2003, p. 42 f.). If the City of Vienna intends to consider conservation standards it should limit roof conversions and protect the World Heritage status in future planning activities, extra care historic roof structures. should be taken that a development explicitly welcomed in the past In summary, what is missing in the sense of an effective pro- by the town planning authorities – namely to surround the his- tection of the historic fabric is a revised management plan for the toric centre by a ring of high-rises – is given up. This means that World Heritage site that would follow the recommendations of the the recommendation of 2002 by the World Heritage Committee World Heritage Commission, if necessary limit future large-scale “to limit any future large redevelopment activities in the buffer projects in the core and buffer zones and guarantee a serious as- zone” is followed. The then-report by the City of Vienna (Report sessment of building and enlargement projects, as in the roof struc- on the Requests and Recommendations made by the World Herit- tures. If, however, such a management plan is meant to improve the age Committee regarding the World Heritage Site “Historic Centre present situation, some deficits in Vienna’s monument conservation of Vienna”, September 2002) combined its reply to UNESCO with system need to be corrected first. A fundamental mistake is that the general remarks on the objectives of urban development. Accord- majority of privately owned buildings are not listed. Only buildings ing to this report the city, faced with the problems of the Wien- owned by the public or the church – this amounts to c. 25 % of the Mitte project, developed new guidelines for planning and assess- buildings in the core zone of the World Heritage area – are protected ing high-rise buildings for Vienna as early as in April 2002. The according to the still valid “ex lege” regulation. In contrast, the list- city’s new concept for building heights designates zones where ing of privately owned buildings can only be done bit by bit and high-rises are forbidden, for instance protection areas, landscape with long delays. In addition, the Austrian monument protection protection areas, important view axes and also the World Herit- law, § 1 (3, 4, 5), allows the listing of ensembles. Why does one age area – however, with the exception of two zones: The area of not make use of this opportunity? Speedily listing the not-yet listed the former Wien-Mitte project situated in the buffer zone of the individual monuments by designating entire ensembles would en- World Heritage “Historic Centre of Vienna”, and the zone north able the Austrian state to show that it takes its responsibility for the of the embankment of the Danube Canal, i. e. at the fringe of the World Heritage seriously. Instead, the plan of the historic centre in very narrow buffer zone on the southern side of the Danube Canal. the nomination file for inscription on the World Heritage List only High-rises in this area could therefore become a problem, and in showed public and church buildings as monuments. A proper plan future they must be evaluated in their possible impact on the integ- of the entire ensemble, however, would have to show all historic rity of Historic Vienna. The latest project, apart from the already buildings. completed Generali Tower by Hans Hollein and the Uniqua Tower, Although in principle the Protection Zone together with the Old is the Sofitel by Jean Nouvel. Town Conservation Fund, both newly created in 1972 by the Vienna

Vienna’s historic centre (photo: E. J. Schimek, first printed in Denkma[i]l no. 6, 10–11/2010, http://idms.at) 28 Austria

Old Town Conservation Act and part of the Vienna building code, may be welcomed as useful additional vehicles for protecting the cultural heritage, this should not be used as an opportunity for state conservation services to withdraw from the Protection Zones and thus also from the World Heritage zone. After all, the municipal MA 19 (Magistratsabteilung 19) only looks after – though in a very committed way – the “townscape”, i. e. the conservation of street facades, not the entire historic fabric.

Michael Petzet

High-rise Projects behind Belvedere Palace and near Schönbrunn Palace Threatening the Visual Integrity

The City of Vienna has tried again and again to implement building projects that would include high-rises which would question the visual integrity of its most important palaces and parks. Es- pecially such baroque palaces are highly sensitive to such distur- bances: The ruthless attacks of banal new buildings on the palaces’ visual integrity, on the balanced symmetry of palace and gardens the wide view axes and perspectives designed as a manifestation of ruling the land should at least be thoroughly investigated through reputable and independent expertises. In fact, this would be a matter of course, since it concerns famous highlights of the Austrian cultural heritage. In combination with the planned “Bahnhof-City” in Arsenal- strasse the project for a new main station on the edge of the core zone of the World Heritage site Historic Centre of Vienna was threatening the visual integrity of palace and park. The devastating project (see visualisation in Heritage at Risk 2006/07, p. 33 f.) was modified by a revised master plan of February 2006; however, the changes were not sufficient to ensure a real compatibility with the World Heritage. Of course, the new visual impact study, presented World Heritage zone Historic Centre (Stadt Wien) to the World Heritage Committee in Brasilia in 2010, also tried to play down the problems. World Heritage Schönbrunn Palace and Gardens with the high-rise project In the surroundings of Schönbrunn Palace and Gardens there on the so-called Kometgründe, planned since 2004 (Stadt Wien) have also been problematic projects, for instance the high-rise project on the so-called Kometgründe planned since 2004. It is a tower that would stand in one of the view axes of the Gloriette and would also be visible from other parts of the park – an intoler- ably disturbing element. After UNESCO and the World Heritage Committee had taken care of this matter in the context of reactive monitoring, the height of the planned building was reduced to 60 m. However, in the zoning map of 2008 the height was increased once again. In the meantime, plans have been developed to erect a combination of 78 metre-high office tower, hotel and shopping centre on the Kometgründe near the underground station of Meid- ling. Among the results of the new visual impact study for Bel- vedere and Schönbrunn presented to the World Heritage Commit- tee at its 34th session in Brasilia were the following decisions: The World Heritage Committee “further notes that the Kometgründe project will create an alien element in its urban context, and that the project is located at a point in the cityscape less suited to the construction of high-rise buildings and that this will impact ad- Austria 29

Threats to the World Heritage Site Neusiedler Lake – Plans to Construct Wind Parks

Projects to build two wind farms north-east and east of the UNESCO World Heritage site Neusiedler Lake – Seewinkel (Austria) severely affect the largely unspoiled scenery typical for the lowland plains of the Seewinkel. The beauty of the landscape will be significantly deteriorated due to the construction of about 100 wind power plants, each about 190 m high and at a minimum distance of 5 km (as the crow flies) from the northeast border and 10 km from the northern- New planning for the central station with reduced heights most core area of the heritage site. An environmental impact analy- (master plan 2010) (Stadt Wien) sis (EIA) was performed without integrating ICOMOS. However, the EIA did not take into account state-of-the-art visibility studies of virtual views from tourist lookout points inside the central areas of the heritage site, looking north-east and east after the erection of the wind parks. ICOMOS has objected to the projects and is going to provide an in-depth study of the effects of the wind farms on the cultural landscape of the region and thus on the heritage site itself. Conflicts of interest peak in the fact that the government of the federal state of Burgenland is pushing forward the ambitious political agenda of achieving the state’s energy self-sufficiency in the forthcoming years. As the operating company is a subsidiary of the Burgenland power supplier BEWAG the interdependencies Different plans for the high-rise project on the Kometgründe, left: 80 m, between politics and economic interests are striking. It is worth- right: 40 m (photo: Stadt Wien) while to take into consideration that wind energy has to be induct- ed into the distribution network continuously and that the storage of energy reserves is not possible so far. Additionally, due to regional climate change strong winds blowing constantly over a longer period of time have become rarer and are replaced by frequent heavy storms of short duration and significant periods of calm. The future cost-effectiveness of wind parks in this region is thus disput- able. Needless to say that the initiative of ICOMOS is not intended to oppose activities of sustainable energy production. Nevertheless, we hope to raise awareness to the risk of spoiling the irreplaceable values of natural heritage: In this special case we cannot ignore the fact that the construction of wind parks for sustainable energy production means a disturbance of the sensitive and thus extremely vulnerable scenery of the lowlands of the UNESCO World Heritage site Neusiedler Lake.

The new buildings at the Fiatgründe are already visible in the historic Prof. Elmar Csaplovics view axis of the park facade of Schönbrunn Palace on behalf of ICOMOS Austria (photo: M. Landerer) versely on the diagonal axis of the Palace and Gardens of Schön- Wachau Cultural Landscape brunn World Heritage property” and “also urges the State Party, in accordance with Paragraph 172 of the Operational Guidelines, to The World Heritage cultural landscape of the Wachau is an impor- inform the World Heritage Centre of details of the various other tant Austrian wine-growing area situated along the Danube between recently approved and proposed new high-rise developments that Krems and Melk, and west of Vienna. It spans 33 kilometres, en- could impact adversely on the Outstanding Universal Value of both compasses a territory of nearly 190 km² and consists of 13 commu- properties (…)” nities. Its inscription on the World Heritage List took place in 2000. A series of reports and updates on the state of conservation of the Due to special cultural and scenic characteristics the area represents UNESCO World Heritage in Austria can be found in Denkma[i]l one of the highlights of Austrian tourism. Consequently, the area is No. 6, October/November 2010, “Unser Welterbe ausreichend ge- exposed to several kinds of pressure (economic pressure, pressure schützt?” (www.initiative-denkmalschutz.at). of development and change). In particular, there are changes in the 30 Austria

fields of wine-growing, tourism, major intervention in infrastructure, etc., as the following current cases exemplify.

Wachau Railway, termination of regular service

Due to changes of property relations and for economic reasons, the Wachau railway was recently abandoned (December 2010). This railway was put into service in 1909 under Franz Ferdinand, heir to the throne and member of the Royal Central Commission for Research and Preservation of Monuments of the Austro-Hungarian Monarchy. The routing was and still is an outstanding example of integrating a transport structure into a cultural landscape. The dis- continuation of service will have serious effects on the further conservation of the train path and the region’s infrastructure.

Virtual view from the National Park Information Centre look-out towards north-east (height of towers equal height of rotor hub of appr. 150 m) Luberegg Castle hotel project

As the World Heritage site is very attractive for tourists, there is a particular incentive to erect hotels and other kinds of accom modation. Currently, there is a plan to build a hotel in the immediate vicinity of Luberegg Castle, across the river from the Melk Monastery. Luberegg Castle, built in the second half of the 18th century, is a particularly fine example of baroque architecture and one of the most important architectural components of the World Heritage site. The realisation of the hotel project would mean that this part of the cultural landscape would be severely disturbed.

Vineyards, new architecture

Apart from tourism, viticulture is the economic basis of the Wachau region. Following the international trend, wineries of the area are starting to merchandise their products by building architec- The Wachau railway tural ‘eye-catchers’ in the midst of the vineyards. One example is the recently erected production hall of a leading winery, taking up about 1 300 m². Such cases need to be evaluated critically and with reservation, especially in respect of potential following examples.

Mobile flood protection storage halls

Due to the fact that the World Heritage site is situated along the Danube, mobile flood protection is a particular challenge. Cur- rently, the concept of mobile flood protection is being implemented in several communities, which includes the construction of storage halls for the mobile flood protection equipment. These depots are, due to their technoid architecture, their size and volume, in conflict with the compartmentalised structures of this cultural landscape. An example is the planned storage hall in the Spitz community, meas-

Luberegg Castle

Hotel project next to Luberegg Castle Austria 31

Wachau, modern architecture in the vineyards Storage halls for mobile flood protection uring 63 x 24 x 6 m and to be built on an orchard situated directly fected by. Singular cases may be found within the frame of toler- by the Danube riverbank. ance; in general, however, these changes go too far.

These four examples are meant to show the development pressures such large-scale cultural landscapes as the Wachau region are af- ICOMOS Austria 32 Belgium

BELGIUM Le Patrimoine pavé en Belgique

Le patrimoine pavé des espaces publics est aujourd’hui l’objet de controverse dans l’Europe entière. Il n’est jusqu’aux célèbres sampietrini recouvrant les rues de Rome depuis le XVIII e siècle qui ne soient menacés de disparition. Les raisons invoquées pour les remplacer sont le confort, le bruit et – contre toute attente –, le risque des vibrations dues à la circulation automobile pour la conservation des monuments ! (voir Jean-Jacques Bozonnet, journal Le Monde, 27. 07. 05).

Or, une mise en œuvre soignée, à l’aide de matériaux appropriés, permet d’assurer à la fois un confort de circulation tout à fait normal et de limiter les bruits. Elle offre, en outre, l’avantage de limiter assez naturellement la vitesse du trafic routier sans devoir recou- rir à des casse-vitesse ou autres subterfuges dont on commence à déchanter aujourd’hui. Quant à la menace que constitueraient les pavés posés de manière traditionnelle pour la conservation du patrimoine bâti, c’est, par contre, une affabulation. En effet, la pose au sable, qui caractérise les voiries pavées anciennes, apporte préci- sément la garantie d’une grande élasticité permettant d’absorber les chocs du charroi et de ne pas les transmettre aux constructions voisines (comme c’est le cas des recouvrements actuels, placés sur fondations en béton). En Belgique, comme dans beaucoup d’autres pays, on assiste depuis une quinzaine d’années à des réaménagements profonds de voiries et de places pavées dans certains centres historiques pro- tégés. Mais, ces réalisations ne s’inscrivent malheureusement ni Pavés en granit. Pose traditionnelle jointive en quinconce dans la continuation d’une tradition, ni dans la préservation d’un (place des Palais à Bruxelles – en arrière plan le Palais Royal) savoir-faire. Or, la dimension patrimoniale des pavés réside tant dans leur mise en oeuvre que dans la nature du matériau utilisé Pavés en granit. Pose traditionnelle jointive en quinconce et dans ses dimensions. Celles-ci diffèrent évidemment de région (Grand-Place de Bruxelles) à région et de ville en ville. En Belgique, force est de constater que le pavé, qui a fait la renommée du pays dans le monde en- tier pendant plus d’un siècle, est occupé à disparaître petit à petit. Après avoir exporté leurs pavés jusqu’en Chine et en Russie, les grandes carrières belges (Lessines, Quenast, etc.) se sont progressi- vement orientées vers la production de « concassés » pour les routes et, devant la concurrence étrangère, ont réduit leur production de pavés au strict minimum. Les pavés traditionnels, en grès ou en porphyre, sont de moins en moins fabriqués. Ils sont remplacés par des pavés de dimensions similaires, mais dont les constituants n’ont ni la même résistance, ni la même longévité, ni le même aspect, ni la même couleur. Les mises en œuvre ont également évolué vers la généralisation de coffrages de voiries en béton, participant de ma- nière dramatique à l’imperméabilisation des sols. Cette évolution est aujourd’hui à l’origine de la disparition définitive des voiries pavées que, jusqu’ici, on s’était simplement contenté de recouvrir d’asphalte. Depuis le XIX e siècle, les places et les rues pavées font partie intégrante du patrimoine urbain des villes anciennes de Belgique, aussi bien dans les centres historiques que dans les quartiers indus- triels. En renforçant la lisibilité de la trame urbaine, elles constituent un élément déterminant du réseau viaire de quartiers entiers de cités comme Bruxelles, Anvers, Gand, Liège, Mons, etc. Elles expriment une continuité dans l’utilisation des espaces publics à travers le temps, enracinant la mémoire collective des lieux et sou- lignant leur identité. Dans les quartiers dont le patrimoine monu- Belgium 33 mental est modeste, elles incarnent un élément significatif de la cohésion du paysage urbain. Par ailleurs, contrairement à de nombreux autres revêtements de voirie, ce matériau s’inscrit parfaitement dans l’objectif de dévelop- pement durable, jouant un rôle important dans l’écosystème de la ville et la préservation des ressources naturelles. La longévité des pavés est pratiquement illimitée, ils sont réutili- sables et se prêtent à une gestion de stocks ; leur mise en œuvre permet des interventions ponctuelles (pose de canalisations diverses) et des réparations aisées sans mobiliser de grands moyens. Les surfaces pavées de matériaux naturels posés de manière traditionnelle agissent comme un système de collecteurs à petite échelle, réduisant les surcharges brusques dans les systèmes d’égouttage et les risques d’inondations par pluie d’orage. Leur perméabilité et leur inertie propres (comparées au béton et surtout à l’asphalte) Pavés en granit. Pose traditionnelle jointive en quinconce – jouent un rôle de régulateur thermique non négligeable des micro- Détail (Grand-Place de Bruxelles) climats urbains en assurant un rafraîchissement naturel en été et en conservant la chaleur plus longtemps en hiver. Les résultats de l’expérience menée par le Belgian Road Research Centre (BRRC) pendant deux ans sont à cet égard, éloquents. Après avoir mesuré pour 10 échantillons de revêtements de sol différents, minute par minute, l’hygrométrie du sol sous les fondations, et les températures de l’air, de surface et à 22 cm de profondeur, il apparaît que tous les revêtements de sol augmentent la t° de l’air lorsqu’il fait chaud et la refroidissent quand il fait froid, sauf le gazon et la dolomie. Mais de tous les matériaux, l’asphalte est le pire. À titre d’exemple, et sachant que la t° de confort du piéton équivaut à la moyenne entre la t° de l’air et celle qui rayonne des surfaces environnantes, la mesure prise le 20/6/2007 peu après midi indique une t° de l’air de 24° et une t° du sol en asphalte de 52°, donnant pour le piéton une température avoisinant les 40°, ce qui constitue un réel sentiment d’inconfort. Sachant qu’il faut trois fois plus d’énergie pour fabri- quer une frigorie qu’une calorie, l’expérience permet d’évaluer que Pavés en porphyre. Pose traditionnelle jointive en quinconce, contrebutée chaque remplacement d’1 ha de pavés par 1 ha d’asphalte équivaut par des bordures en pierre bleue (avenue du Port à Bruxelles, vaste à l’émission de 160 tonnes ½ de CO 2 supplémentaires dans l’atmos- artère industrielle du quartier maritime résistant depuis plus de 100 ans phère (durant le seul moi de juin 2007) pour contrer le sentiment à un important charroi quotidien, mais non entretenue depuis plus de d’inconfort par des conditionnements d’air. Or, 1 ha représente la 30 ans) superficie carrossable d’une rue moyenne de 12 m de large et d’environ 800 m de long. À l’échelle d’un quartier, le recours aux pavés Pavés en grès posés en éventail (place Poelaert à Bruxelles) en remplacement de voiries asphaltées permettrait des économies substantielles ! Si le pavé traditionnel ne constitue pas une panacée et s’il peut présenter l’inconvénient de provoquer un bruit de roulement parfois gênant sur les axes de circulation rapide, il faut souligner que cette nuisance pourrait être valablement diminuée grâce à un entretien régulier des voiries et un mode de pose adéquat. En effet, la pose actuelle, sur fondation rigide plutôt que sur fondement élastique, a pour conséquence d’amplifier les bruits et de reporter directement les vibrations de la circulation sur les constructions riveraines. En outre, le renouvellement des fondations en béton est coûteux, péna- lisant et polluant pour l’environnement vu la durée des chantiers et l’importance du charroi qu’ils engendrent. Par contre, un réel confort d’utilisation est assuré lorsque les pa- vés sont correctement posés et entretenus. Le choix du pavé (pavés d’échantillon, pavés platines, pavés mosaïques, pavés en porphyre, en granit, etc.) doit être opéré en fonction de l’usage et de la localisation. La pose traditionnelle sur lit de sable avec joints serrés au sable – et non pas à l’aide de ciment – garantit une élasticité absorbant chocs et vibration. Sur les grands axes de circulation, le jointoiement à l’aide d’un mélange de sable et de bitume permet de réduire le bruit et d’augmenter le confort. Le placement correct empêche les pavés de basculer ou de pivoter, et de créer des 34 Belgium

reliefs inconfortables aux piétons ainsi qu’aux cyclistes, accentuant d’autant le bruit. La pose traditionnelle de pavés contrebutés par des bordures en pierre bleue (appelée aussi petit granit en Belgique) exige un réel savoir-faire qui tend pourtant à disparaître. En le re- mettant à l’honneur, on contribuera à la fois à préserver le caractère de la ville et à ouvrir de nouvelles perspectives professionnelles dans un secteur spécialisé. Le patrimoine pavé constitue un élément essentiel du paysage urbain des villes de Belgique dont il est plus qu’urgent d’arrêter le processus de démantèlement actuel, alors qu’on sait que les pavés anciens sont réutilisés avec profit par les entreprises de démolitions pour les aménagements des abords de pavillons dans les lotisse- ments. Il est donc indispensable de protéger les pavés là où ils existent toujours (y compris sous l’asphalte), de les restaurer, et de promouvoir leur réutilisation dans les revêtements de voirie non seulement pour des motifs d’ordre historique et esthétique, mais également écologique – régulation des microclimats urbains, per- méabilité des sols – autant de caractéristiques qui s’inscrivent dans la réflexion sur le développement durable.

ICOMOS Belgium, Secrétariat de l’ICOMOS Wallonie-Bruxelles BP 132 7190 Ecaussines [email protected]

Pavés en grès posés en éventail – Détail (place Poelaert à Bruxelles) Bosnia-Herzegovina 35

BOSNIA-HERZEGOVINA ment physique mais aussi visuelle et écologique du site culturel et historique ainsi que de son paysage environnant. Appel à la Sauvegarde de Počitelj Au bas de Počitelj, à quelque 2,5 kilomètres, la ville apparaît majestueuse au sein de son paysage authentique. Si la réalisation dudit projet d’autoroute est effectivement implémentée, cette vue À cause de sa nature particulière et de son état unique mais aussi serait coupée par la construction d’un haut et long pont moderne. de l’état de dégradation qu’elle a malheureusement atteint au fil La construction aurait pour de même une conséquence logique du des dernières années, Počitelj a été par deux fois placée sur la liste changement total du paysage visuel vu à partir de Počitelj. mondiale de World Monuments Watch des « 100 Sites en danger » Les arguments proposés par les défenseurs d’un tel projet ne sont (respectivement en 1996/1997 et 1998/99). La décision du Gouver- pas objectifs. Entre autres leur improbable thèse de la possibilité nement Fédéral de Bosnie-Herzégovine certifie de surcroît sa valeur offerte par un tel pont pour une vue d’ensemble de Počitelj. Dû à la à travers sa décision pour la création du programme de « Protection vitesse avec laquelle les voitures circulent sur l’autoroute, il est peu continue de Počitelj » datant du 24 Novembre 2000, renforçant de ce probable que les voyageurs auraient la possibilité de voir même par- fait la place unique que Počitelj occupe parmi les monuments et site tiellement une partie du paysage et de ses environs et encore moins historiques de la plus haute importance. Pour cela, sa conservation du magnifique Počitelj. Admettant que cette thèse soit probable, le et protection adéquate devraient figurer parmi nos priorités. À partir plaisir produit par une telle vue serait considérablement amoindri de ce moment jusqu’aujourd’hui une série d’activités spécifiques a par la destruction qu’un pont de cette envergure aurait engendré par été implémentée et ce en ayant pour but l’établissement d’une pro- sa construction. tection adéquate et durable, ainsi que d’une revitalisation et conser- Les experts pour la protection du patrimoine culturel proposent vation d’un des sites culturels et historiques les plus valeureux de que le tracé de l’autoroute soit déplacé à environ 1 000 mètres en Bosnie-Herzégovine et de ses environs. En accord avec les priori- amont de Počitelj. Par ce tracé un site tel que celui de Počitelj pour- tés tracées par le projet de «la Revitalisation de l’ancienne ville de rait être préservé. Počitelj » et le contexte spécifique d’un pays traversant une difficile période post-conflictuelle, les critères pour la reconstruction de la Nous faisons appel aux organisations mondiales et aux experts de ville ont été définis. la protection du patrimoine culturel de se joindre à nous dans notre Malheureusement Počitelj est de nouveau en danger. Par le projet lutte pour stopper la dévastation tragique d’une entité historique qui du nouveau tracé de l’autoroute (Vc), cette dernière devrait passer risque de disparaître à tout jamais. Empêchons la construction du au plus près de l’enceinte de la ville et passer de la rive gauche de la monstrueux pont en aval de Počitelj. Neretva en atteignant la rive droite grâce à un pont d’une longueur de 1 000 mètres et une hauteur de 100 mètres. La construction du pont au-dessus du large bassin de la rivière Neretva, en aval de Décembre 2008 Počitelj aurait pour conséquence directe la destruction non seule- ICOMOS Bosnie-Herzégovine

View of Počitelj 36 Bosnia-Herzegovina

and Herzegovina, a number of significant interventions are being conducted inside the old historic nucleus of Počitelj. Unfortunately, Počitelj is in danger once again. According to the current blueprint, a new highway (corridor Vc) is planned in close proximity to Počitelj’s old city wall where it would cross the Ner- etva river from the left to the right bank (the bridge would be 1000 metres long and 100 metres high). The construction of the bridge above the wide river-bed, in a downstream direction from Počitelj, would produce an enormous physical, visual and ecological degradation and devastation of this cultural and historical unity and its authentic surroundings. Looking at Počitelj from a southwest direction (downstream), its majestic appearance can be seen from a distance of 2.5 km. If that proposed highway project is implemented, this view will be obstructed by the enormous bridge construction. The same effect will be created when looking from Počitelj at its immediate sur- Photomontage, planned location for the new bridge crossing roundings. Neretva river The arguments offered by the advocates of the proposed highway project are not objective. One of the offered arguments, a possibility to look at Počitelj from the bridge while driving, is unfounded. During a fast drive it is quite impossible to enjoy this majestic view. Appeal to Save Počitelj Even if this possibility existed, the benefits gained by the majestic view from the bridge would be insignificant compared to the considerable damage to the valuable cultural heritage that this construc- The old city of Počitelj, famous for its unique features and exception would cause. tional beauty, was placed twice on the World Monuments Watch Cultural heritage preservation experts have proposed that the List “100 Most Endangered Sites” (in 1996/97 and 1998/99). A spe- highway should cross the Neretva river-bed approximately 1000 cial decree by the government of the Bosnian and Herzegovinian metres upstream from Počitelj. This proposed solution would sal- Federation of November 24, 2000, in which the program named vage the valuable old city. “Permanent Protection of Počitelj” was established, attests how significant and valuable Počitelj really is. Therefore, its conservation We appeal to organisations worldwide and to cultural heritage and appropriate protection should be an imperative. Up to the pre- preservation experts to join us in our efforts to prevent the impend- sent day, several important measures have been taken in Počitelj in ing danger to the valuable cultural and historical entity: it is im- order to appropriately preserve and protect one of the most valuable perative to prevent the construction of the bridge downstream from cultural and historic sites in Bosnia and Herzegovina. In accordance Počitelj. with the project “Revitalisation of the Old City of Počitelj” and taking into consideration the specific post-war conditions in Bos- nia and Herzegovina, several criteria and restoration priorities were December 2008 established. With the help of the Federal Government of Bosnia ICOMOS Bosnia-Herzegovina Brazil 37

The term monument of nature which can also be found in many BRAZIL nature conservation laws was originally coined by the famous ex- plorer Alexander von Humboldt. When travelling in the Amazonian Protest against Hydroelectric Dam forest about 200 years ago, everything there reminded Humboldt of “the primordial state of the earth”. Nowadays, while more and more of Belo Monte deforested and burnt areas of the rainforest lead to the displacement of the indigenous peoples, to the destruction of their culture and to the disappearance of countless animal and plant species, the ques- In concluding in 2007 a year of worldwide activities around the tions about the future of this unique ecological system have to be theme of “Cultural Landscapes and Monuments of Nature” an raised again and again: After all, the largest imaginable “Monument ICOMOS meeting in Manaus, Brazil in November 2007 declared of Nature” is not only a matter of natural heritage; it is also a matter the tropical rainforest of the Amazon region as the first International of cultural heritage at risk. Monument of Nature: At present, one of the most serious threats to the tropical rainforest is the gigantic hydroelectric dam project of Belo Monte in the Being aware of the ecological threat to our planet and taking into northern state of Pará, started by the former President Luiz Inácio account the protective measures already implemented or planned by Lula da Silva at the end of his term of office in 2010 by signing the the peoples and governments of the concerned countries; concession. The current plans for this dam project were worked out by his recently elected successor in office, Dilma Roussef, former Appealing to the responsibility of all people and countries bene Minister of Mines and Energy. The eleven-billion-dollar project has fiting directly or indirectly from the largest continuous forest area been planned for more than 35 years, but had not been realised so on earth; far due to worldwide protests. In spite of the fierce opposition of the Kayapo and other indigenous peoples the project is now to be im- Especially in honour of the traditional populations that interact plemented by any means possible, especially since the government with the rainforests resources on the basis of a sustainable develop- recently lifted a ban by a court in the state of Pará to invite tenders. ment since thousands of years; The court had considered it to be evident that the environmental impact statement required by the Constitution was insufficient and ICOMOS declares MONUMENT OF NATURE the tropical rain- that the dam project would threaten the living space of the indig- forest of the Amazon region in its natural boundaries and in its enous peoples. The hydroelectric dam of Belo Monte in the middle integrity. of the Amazon region, which is supposed to start operating in 2015, would become the world’s third largest dam after Haipú near the border to Paraguay and the Three Gorges Dam in China (see H @ R (Manaus, 17 November 2007; see H@R 2006/07, p. 40 f.) 2006/2007, p. 46). The Rio Xingu, a branch of the Amazon, is one

Indigenous people protesting against the dam project at Rio Xingu 38 Brazil of the most speciose rivers worldwide with four times as many spe- ants in the districts of Altamira, Vitória do Xingu and Brasil Novo cies of fish as in all of Europe. Furthermore, it is also the living would have to be resettled. space of a dozen of indigenous peoples in the rainforest. The Belo Monte project plans to dam up 40 km of the river by erecting several dams. This would lead to the flooding of 500 km2 of rainforest and of parts of the town of Altamira. In addition, c. 20 000 inhabit- Michael Petzet

The Belo Monte dam project Bulgaria 39

this would have on the original context to the archaeological site. BULGARIA It would mean the loss of integrity and of the richness of the multi- layered history of the town that comprises more than 2 000 years. Sofia: Archaeological Excavations After the strong protest of several NGOs, including ICOMOS Bulgaria, against the way these excavations were carried out, the municipality and governmental institutions, along with the com- In the summer of 2010, I reported about the on-going extensive pany involved in the construction of the underground, changed the archaeological excavations in the centre of Sofia. This area of method of construction for the underground. According to the new the capital preserves the memory of different historical periods plan this change allows a great percentage of the findings to be pre- with cultural evidence from the Roman, medieval and Ottoman pe- served in-situ. Only 20 % of the excavated findings will be moved riods. from the site and kept in a museum environment. The aim of the The excavations started, because the site is situated on the track new conservation project is to present a significant area of the exca- of the underground transportation system. The initial plan for the vated site to the public and in-situ. construction of the underground was to use the so-called “open” method, which would have required the removal of all the findings from the site and to present them in a museum environment. We Stefan Belishki informed the professional community about the devastating effect ICOMOS Bulgaria

Excavations in the centre of Sofia 40 Cambodia

CAMBODIA Temple of Preah Vihear

The Temple of Preah Vihear, consecrated to Shiva and situated on the edge of a plateau dominating the northern plain of Cambodia, dates back to the first half of the 11th century AD. This masterpiece of Khmer architecture, inscribed on the World Heritage List in 2008, combines a series of sanctuaries along an axis of more than 800 m. The temple, parts of which have collapsed in the course of the centuries, whereas other parts have been well preserved, has kept its authenticity in an excellent way. In the past decades, for the various temples at the site of Angkor experts from several countries have chosen a pluralistic approach concerning the use of traditional and modern methods. In contrast, the secluded temple of Preah Vihear has so far been spared major interventions, such as consolidation measures in reinforced concrete or measures that include “dismantling” in combination with completion or partial reconstruction. There is no doubt that certain parts – dangerous deformations, stone blocks threatening to fall down, etc – need to be consolidated for the safety of visitors. This also includes reliefs fallen to the ground which for conservation reasons ought to be reassembled and returned to their original position. However, by and large in this particular case it would be advisable to limit the measures to the most urgent consolidation measures and repairs, – by no means a total dismantling and rebuilding. The undersigned visited the site on 12 December 2006 together with representatives of UNESCO and saw the largely authentic condition of the ruins and an undisturbed setting of the temple complex, including the “nature reserve” of the Cambodian plains (sadly threatened by fire clearing) as spectacular “buffer zone” of the World Heritage. At that time, we participated in the International Coordination Com- mittee for the Safeguarding of the Historic Site of Angkor in Siem Reap. According to the latest news that reached us during the printing of this report in February 2011 the temple is still seriously threatened by the long-lasting border conflict between Cambodia and Thailand. Based on a decision of 1962 of the International Court of Justice in The Hague the temple of Preah Vihear lies on Cambodian territory. However, it can be reached more easily from Thailand and should be open to visitors from both countries. At the beginning of February 2011, artillery combats occurred and the government on Phnom Penh accused the Thai army of having destroyed parts of the temple. Only a mission announced by Irina Bukova, Direc- tor General of UNESCO, could provide clarity about the extent of damage: “I intend to send a mission to the area as soon as possible to assess the state of the temple. World Heritage sites are the heritage of all humanity and the international community has a special responsibility to safeguard them. This requires a collective effort that must be undertaken in a spirit of consultation and dialogue. Heritage should unite people and serve as an instrument of dialogue and mutual understanding and not of conflict” (see article of 8 Feb- ruary 2011 at http://whc.unesco.org/en/news/708).

Michael Petzet

Views of the temple of Preah Vihear (photos: M. Petzet, 2006) Cambodia 41 42 Cambodia Chile 43

Chile The Earthquake of February 2010

The major earthquake of 8.8 magnitude – the world’s fifth most powerful since 1900 – that shook Chile on 27 February 2010 and the subsequent tsunami not only destroyed thousands of homes; it also caused severe damage to historic monuments, museums, theatres, churches, parks and heritage zones. Initial assessments carried out by the National Monuments Council (NMC) include 241 damaged sites and 30 heritage zones, among them San Salva- dor Basilica and San Francesco church in the capital of Santiago, national monuments like the church in the village of Guacarhue (O’Higgins region), the Hacienda San José del Carmen de El Hu- ique, the historic centres of cities like Rancagua, Talca, Curico, Linares and Conception, and parts of the heritage zones of Chanco, Lolol and Coquecura in the regions of O’Higgins and El Maule. All the damaged monuments are adobe buildings, and according to Oscar Acuňa, executive secretary of NMC, the impact of the quake is “a call to search for techniques to do a better job in reinforcing churches”, one example being the recently restored San Francisco church in Santiago which suffered some damage (reported by Dan- iela Estrada, IPS March 23). The earthquake had the most serious impact on religious sites, as nearly three out of four heritage buildings damaged belong to the Roman Catholic Church. Preliminary information has also been received on the state of the World Heritage sites. Fortunately, according to the National Copper Corporation, Sewell Mining Town, inscribed on the World Heritage List in 2006, did not suffer any major damage. In the historic quarter of the seaport city of Valparaiso, since 2003 on the World Heritage List, an earthquake of magnitude 6 was recorded, but no building at the site totally collapsed. However, two buildings show significant structural damage – La Matriz church and the Port market place. All buildings at the site have several minor damages on the facades, consisting mainly of the detachment of decorative elements. No damage of the funiculars has been reported, with the exception of the San Agustin funicular, whose condition was already precarious before the earthquake. The Chilean government has expressed the need to elaborate an integral recovery project. According to the National Forest Corporation, the Juan Fernán- dez Archipelago National Park, submitted to the Tentative List in 1994, did not suffer any damage, even though Juan Bautista Village on Juan Fernández Island was devastated by the tsunami. All the protected areas between O’Higgins and the Araucania have been closed to the public until further notice. The most extensive damage, however, occurred in the south- central regions of Maule, O’Higgins and Biobio, where many adobe homes were destroyed. To prevent demolition crews from erasing the remains of these culturally important sites that are part of Chile’s vernacular heritage, special efforts have been made by the NMC. According to Oscar Acuňa, it is necessary to create incentives for owners of cultural patrimony to preserve buildings, because they receive no economic support for conservation. One source of funding is the State, but Acuňa expects business interests to play a key role in restoring Chile’s historic sites (cf. Aaron Nel- son, The Christian Science Monitor, March 31, 2010).

Christoph Machat Constitución, Region del Maule 44 Chile

Vichuquen, Region del Maule

Coquecura, Region Biobio

Villa Allegre, Region del Maule, La Merced Church Chile 45

Villa Alegre, Region del Maule, La Merced Church

Nirivilo, Region del Maule, damaged church

Corazon de Maria, damaged church 46 China

ernment in surveying the damage to cultural property and in devel- CHINA oping plans for recovery and reconstruction. Heritage in the Aftermath of the Sichuan Earthquake Interview with Guo Zhan in News in Conservation 2008 Shortly after the earthquake IIC’s News in Conservation asked Guo Zhan, vice president of ICOMOS and of ICOMOS/China, about the efforts to recover from such a disaster and how the earthquake affected the cultural heritage of the region and China as a whole.

Guo Zhan: Since the earthquake in Wenchuan, Sichuan and related areas, all levels of Chinese authorities for the administration of cultural heritage have been working against the clock, enacting a full range of relief activities. The destructive power of the earthquake has gone far beyond Sichuan Province to Gansu, Shaanxi, Chong- qing, Yunnan and even farther. By early June the State Administra- tion of Cultural Heritage had received reports on damage of cultural relics from seven municipalities: Sichuan, Gansu, Shaanxi, Chongqing, Yunnan, Shanxi and Hubei. According to the reports, 169 state priority protected sites (two inscribed on the World Herit- age List) and 250 province protected historic sites have suffered damage. A total of 2,766 collected cultural relics have been damaged, of which 292 are precious ones. In the cultural relic administration sector, one worker lost his life and many have relatives who were killed. It has been estimated that it will take up to five years for the objectives of post-quake cultural relic rescue and repair to be achieved and that this effort will cost nearly 6 billion yuan. Cultural heritage administrators and experts, mostly ICOMOS members, have been highly influential in the efforts all over the quake-stricken areas. Living in tents under extremely challenging conditions, all of them have committed themselves to the rigors of relief work. And in a very short time, they have managed to make remarkable achievements, which include the completion of preliminary plans for major initiatives. For instance, the Dujiangyan Dam has been listed in the bill for provisional legislation and on June 30, a key repair project was launched for the Erwang Temple (the building in memory of Li Bing and his son who supervised the construction of Dujiangyan Dam). Of course, this is not a “repair” project in the true sense, but a project involving inspection, clean- ing and clearing, surveying and mapping as well as damage evalu- The earthquake that struck Sichuan Province on May 12, 2008 was ation at the quake-stricken site. Direct repair work will be carried by far the most destructive seismic event in China since the Tang- out when the project plan has been approved by China’s legal and shan earthquake in 1976. The province of Sichuan is one of the professional inspectors and reported to the World Heritage Com- most agriculturally rich areas in western China and has been his- mittee for coordination. The rescue and repair project for “Tibetan torically known as the “Land of Abundance”. The epicentre of the and Qiang Diaolou and Villages”, a tentative property to be in- earthquake was in Wenchuan, a mountainous area. Around 603,000 scribed on the World Heritage List, had its opening ceremony on people lived in the region most violently affected by the earthquake July 15, 2008. The nature, content, and procedures to be followed and where the shaking was estimated as Modified Mercalli Inten- for this project are basically the same as those of Dujiangyan Dam, sity of X: Disastrous, meaning that most masonry and frame struc- only with more concern for relevant intangible cultural heritage, tures were destroyed with their foundations. The magnitude of the since the rescue and preservation of the rare and now vulnerable earthquake was measured between 7.9 and 8.3. The earthquake was Qiang and Jiarong Tibetan cultures are a necessary focus. felt as far away as in Beijing (some 1,500 kilometres away) and in While Chinese colleagues have tried their best, it will take at Shanghai (1,700 kilometres away), as well as in nearby countries. In least 3–5 years after this earthquake to rescue, stabilise and repair July 2008, about 70,000 people were confirmed dead and more than the objects of cultural heritage so dramatically affected. The large 370,000 injured. The earthquake also left about 4.8 million people number of damaged sites, their remote locations, and the difficulty homeless. The complex topography of the region added to the dif- of transportation to these areas due to complicated terrain all chal- ficulties of rescue and still presents considerable challenges to the lenge the efforts of those struggling to address the effects of the reconstruction effort. earthquake. The international community’s moral, financial and In the months after the earthquake numerous international cul- technical support are badly needed and welcomed. Even though tural organisations joined the heritage workers of the Chinese gov- many conservation organisations have been called in, the resourc- China 47 es at hand are still not enough. One must remember that millions of people in the quake-stricken areas are yet to have some sem- blance of their normal everyday lives restored. Despite the great need for paying attention to cultural properties it remains a priority to meet the daily needs of the people and prepare them for and protect them from secondary disasters. It is not hard to imagine the difficulties and hardships that will confront them in the coming years. Although the Chinese Government has not submitted to the 32nd session of the World Heritage Committee an emergency nomination of “Tibetan and Qiang Diaolou Villages” (suggested by ICOMOS/ China) for the World Heritage in Danger List, this temporary post- ponement does not mean an abandonment, but rather that more time is needed to fine-tune the nomination. The State Administration of Cultural Heritage (SACH) is greatly impressed by the constant feedback from international colleagues and the plan is to formally submit the emergency nomination of “Tibetan and Qiang Diaolou and Villages” to the 33rd session of the World Heritage Committee. ICOMOS China will continue to promote and support this highly influential project, which serves as a typical case of implementation of the World Heritage Convention. The significance of the project includes the extensive and far-reaching influence and value of lessons to be learned during its implementation. On July 25, 2008 the United Nations launched a 33.5-million US-dollar appeal for early recovery support to assist victims of the quake-stricken areas in and around Wenchuan, China. Following the 17 million US dollars of urgent relief assistance, this sum will mainly be spent on early recovery tasks in the next six months and focus on livelihood, shelter, water, sanitation, health, education, protection of vulnerable groups, environment, and ethnic minori- ties. While such initiatives are important and clearly needed, it is obvious that the urgent need for rescue conservation of Tibetan and Qiang Diaolou Villages and other aspects of cultural heritage have not been included. This highlights the necessity and urgency for launching joint international actions in the framework of UNESCO and its World Heritage Convention. Perhaps unique to this disaster and a potentially challenging decision for the preservation community is the recent decision by the Chinese government to select and permanently conserve several devastated towns and settlements as quake sites, as products of interaction between humankind and nature under extremely special circumstances. Some colleagues have proposed that these sites be nominated for the status of World Heritage sites. Such an action calls for in-depth exploration and a relatively unified understanding within the international community as to the definition of the values, nature and genre of these sites as well as to their meaning, the emotional responses they elicit. Challenges will include how to convey and retain authenticity and integrity, as well as how to conserve and manage those values into the future. Such ideas have been reflected in recent proposals such as the Regulations on Post-quake Reconstruction, which the State Council has drafted and will bring into effect in the near future. On May 22, 2008 at a meeting in Beichuan County, Mr. Wen Jiabao, Prime Minister of the State Council of China, said: “I suggest that the ruins of this county be conserved and transformed into a museum of the earthquake. Beichuan is the only au- Taoping, Sichuan, one of the ancient Qiang Diaolou villages affected tonomous county of Qiang nationality in China. The unique cultural by the earthquake of 2008 heritages of the Qiang people should be properly conserved, even after the county proper is relocated.” Yes. Some collections of county-level (e. g. Beichuan County) mu- NiC: How are collections being protected that were housed in seums are completely buried under the ruins. Some museums (e. g. buildings now made unsafe by the earthquake? Have they been that in Mianyang City) are in danger of secondary disasters (e. g. moved to temporary quarters or other museums or sites? potential flood from barrier lakes). Rescued movable cultural rel- 48 China ics and those under the threat of secondary disasters have been urgently transferred to safe places. Kashgar, Heritage at Risk

NiC: How have the plans developed for the reconstruction and The historic city of Kashgar in the far northwestern province of repair of heritage sites? What overarching guidelines will be fol- Xinjiang is located within the Tarim Basin at the edge of the formi- lowed? dable environment of the Taklamakan Desert. The earliest historic Priority should be given to accurate inspection, investigation, reg- reference to the city dates back some 2 000 years to the Han Dy- istration, evaluation and analysis on their present status, followed nasty (206 BC–220 AD), during which period Kashgar was estab- by precedence and deadline of plans determined by urgency and lished as a thriving economic and cultural center along the northern value. All repair or restoration plans must be based on adequate route of the Silk Road, the famed conduit of exchange extending historical basis (evidence), must focus on their authenticity, integ- from Xi’an to Rome. Throughout its history, Kashgar served as a rity, disaster-proof functions and sustainability, and comply with crossroads through which passed Buddhist populations, conquering relevant Chinese laws, procedures and international conventions. Muslims, and notable figures from Genghis Khan and Marco Polo to Timur, as well as the numerous Chinese dynasties that repeatedly NiC: Have volunteers been an important part of the recovery and conquered and lost the city. protection of cultural property after the earthquake? The Old City of Kashgar has been called one of the best pre- SACH has organised professional groups from many provinces served traditional Islamic and earthen urban settlements in all of to undertake key rescuing projects in different regions. Martine Asia. Particularly significant is its status as a living city, inhabited “Frederique” Darragon, a friend from France, has been working principally by ethnic Uighurs, a Muslim Turkic-speaking people on Diaolou of Tibetan and Qiang nationalities for many years and who represent the majority of Kashgar and of the entire Xinjiang now is working in earthquake-stricken areas. However, policy and Province. Despite the substantial amount of extant historic fabric professional knowledge play a significant role in such work, and and ongoing traditions within the urban settlement of the Old City, strict scientific rules and legal procedures are required, which make recent efforts by local Chinese authorities to modernize the settle- it impossible for volunteers to carry out completely independent ment and address concerns for seismic vulnerability and risk pre- protection measures. Instead, volunteers are mainly found in coor- paredness access have resulted in large-scale loss. With only a frac- dinative activities, such as services for everyday living and rescue. tion of the Old City still intact and threatened by further destruction, the entire historic core of this unique earthen settlement is at risk of NiC: As recovery goes on, have plans for the protection of cultural forever being lost. Plans to designate Kashgar and the surrounding heritage sites and collections against future earthquakes been dis- area a Special Economic Zone (SEZ) will further result in massive cussed? inflow of investment, infrastructural development, increased visita- Some rescue and restoration plans (e. g. for Erwang Temple in Du- tion, and unforeseen pressures on the historic fabric of the city. jiangyan) have been drafted and are being discussed. We are also In response to the destruction and eager to raise awareness and further discussing the plan to transfer valuable cultural relics from provide alternative approaches to Chinese local authorities, the cultural relics administrative offices or museums at lower levels ICOMOS International Scientific Committee on Earthen Architec- and in poorer protection conditions to the central museums with tural Heritage drafted the following open letter in June 2009: more adequate safety conditions for centralised preservation. Open Letter to the Government of the People’s Republic of NiC: What have been the most valuable asset and resource during China the rescue and recovery period? From: ICOMOS International Scientific Committee on Earthen It has become evident that what is urgently needed are dedicated Architectural Heritage (ISCEAH) professionals in good health, followed by local trainings and effective organisation. In terms of material, apart from funds we need Recognizing the commitment of the Government of the People’s vehicles to be used in the field, everyday appliances, equipment and Republic of China (PRC) to the protection and preservation of its instruments for investigation, design, and scientific research. This diverse and unique cultural heritage, the members of the ICOMOS has been provided. International Scientific Committee on Earthen Architectural Heri- tage (ISCEAH) are surprised and concerned by news related to the NiC: During this period of recovery what would you say is the most ongoing demolition and planned reconstruction of the historic cen- vulnerable aspect of cultural heritage in the affected regions? What ter, often called the Old Town of Kashgar, Xinjiang Province, PRC. is at greatest risk of loss and why? We understand that the main reasons for the proposed redevelop- The most important aspects in the earthquake-stricken areas are ment of the Old Town are disaster prevention at Dujiangyan, the World Heritage site and restoration of its auxiliary buildings, as well as saving the Qiang −− Reduction in seismic vulnerability; culture. The former concerns the integrity of the World Heritage site −− Improvement of living conditions. and recovery of social life in its populated areas, while the latter We applaud both of these vital aims, and understand that a concerns the rescue of the tangible and intangible cultural heritage number of important buildings within the Old Town are to be of Qiang, one of the oldest nationalities in the world with a popula- retained. We feel that the best solution may not be the wholesale tion of only 300,000. We have many Qiang villages, and Diaolou demolition and reconstruction of large parts of the Old Town, as well as the uniquely charming landscapes created by them in and that such rebuilding would effectively destroy the intangible nature are waiting for urgent reinforcement and restoration. The heritage of the area. earthquake sadly took away one tenth of Qiang’s population, which The historic city of Kashgar represents an important point along unfortunately included many who looked after the intangible cul- the historic Silk Route and holds unquestionable universal value tural heritage. as: China 49

−− An interesting example of Islamic town planning: the Old City where this has been successfully implemented is the city of Shibam, surrounds and fans out from the historic Id Kah Mosque. The Yemen, a World Heritage Site where efforts to provide economic mosque was built around 1442, but established as early as the opportunities for the inhabitants were integrated with architectural 10th century, and is the largest mosque in all of China. It is upgrades and conservation efforts. intrinsically tied to the cultural, religious, and ethnic identity We, the members of ISCEAH, implore the Chinese national and of the Uighur community in Kashgar and serves as the physical local authorities to undertake the following steps prior to any fur- and religious hub of the Old City; ther demolition: −− An extensive living urban settlement and architectural landscape that reflects the cultural expression, social interactions, and −− Consideration of tried and proven methods of seismic retrofit- −− technical innovation of the local minority Uighur community; ting for mudbrick structures to allow a reappraisal of current −− One of the largest groupings of historic mudbrick vernacular plans and preserve as much as possible of the Old City intact; architecture in Central and East Asia, and probably the world; −− Review of current plans for inhabitant relocation and redevelop- −− An important point of cultural, social, economic, and commer- ment of the area in light of seismic retrofitting and continued cial exchange along the Silk Road for centuries. sustainable use of the historic city; For these reasons, the members of ISCEAH strongly feel that −− Development of a Conservation Management Plan. This would every effort should be made by local, provincial, and national delimit the site and design appropriate mechanisms for the authorities to preserve this urban center composed largely of protection and conservation of the buildings. Such a plan would mudbrick architecture. include the documentation of the extant structures, including recording and analysis of building types, use, and circulation We appreciate the very real concerns of seismic vulnerability, and patterns within the Old City. Such a plan would integrate the applaud the motivation to avoid widespread damage and loss of preservation of the historic fabric, related intangible heritage, life. ISCEAH is an international professional body dedicated to the and encourage continued safe and economically viable habita- preservation of earthen architecture, and is able to provide the most tion of the historic urban settlement. up to date and highest quality methods for seismic analysis and retrofitting of earthen structures. Such work will allow the historic In so doing, local and national authorities will be contributing to center of Kashgar to better withstand earthquakes, minimize dam- the preservation of a unique heritage site that reflects the expres- age, and prevent loss of life, preserving the architecture of Kash- sion, ingenuity, and accomplishments of the Uighur people, the gar’s historic center and making it safe for residents and visitors People’s Republic of China, and all humanity. alike. ISCEAH looks forward to further discussions and the opportunity ISCEAH further recognizes the need for improved living condi- for its members to become involved and provide their expertise or tions for the residents of Kashgar. We feel that it is possible both to the protection of the Old City of Kashgar. Above all, we sincerely preserve the heritage and improve living conditions without resort- hope to avert the irreversible loss of this universally significant cul- ing to complete rebuilding. An example of an earthen settlement tural heritage site.

Partially destroyed buildings in the Old City 50 China

View of Old City of Kashgar (source: www.architecture.org) Partially destroyed buildings in the Old City

technical interventions and provide guidance for the conservation and improvement of earthen buildings therein. Through active participation and advocacy for proven conservation and management approaches, we hope to encourage solutions that retain the historic fabric, while providing for increased safety and comfort to the inhabitants of the Old City.

ICOMOS–ISCEAH

See also the correspondence on this matter between the President of ICOMOS, Gustavo Araoz, and the President of ICOMOS China, Tong Mingkang:

Paris, 12 June 2009 Bulldozer razing part of Old City and resulting debris Dear Mr Tong, (source: www.chinadigitaltimes.net) ICOMOS has been reading with great concern recent international press articles which report that the demolition of the majority of the old city of Kashgar (Xinjiang Province) is underway.

The press reports indicate that the setting of the place has already begun to be compromised by the destruction of the city walls and moat, an action that is in contradiction to the Xi’an Declaration of 2005. Now it appears that the historic houses, shops, and mosques – in short, the entirety of the place – are also facing imminent demolition, and that there are plans to reconstruct only a very small portion of the Old City in traditional style for tourism purposes, with other parts receiving modern redevelopment. The reports further suggest that the main reasons for this demolition are issues of fire and earthquake safety, for which various solutions have been effectively implemented in other historic settings throughout the world.

News of the demolition of the old city of Kashgar is in and of itself highly worrisome. However, the issue becomes far more worrisome Partially destroyed building in the Old City (source: www.rferl.org) and alarming in the context of the international effort underway to develop a serial nomination of Silk Roads sites to the World Heri- tage list. Taking into account its strategic position as a trade centre As a result of this open letter, the authorities are currently consider- on the ancient Silk Roads, the alleged authenticity and integrity of ing methods to preserve what remains of the Old City. ISCEAH are the extant cultural resources in the place, its 2000-year history, and now working with Chinese NGOs and local stakeholders to advise the connections of its vibrant living culture and intangible heritage China 51 with its ancestral past, Kashgar’s inclusion in the proposed nomi- famous cities of historical and cultural value and cultural heri- nation would seem to merit serious consideration. Furthermore, its tage on the other; destruction could be seen as a contradiction or even a major stain −−Retain the original layouts, historic neighborhoods and tradi- in the extraordinarily positive record of China in conserving and tional appearance of the old town of Kashgar; protecting the vastness of its cultural heritage. −−Establish an expert panel to guide and supervise the protection of cultural property during the implementation of the restora- I want to ensure that you know that ICOMOS is at the full disposal tion project; of the Chinese authorities to discuss their concerns over fire and −−Carry out relocation on a voluntary and reasonable manner; earthquake safety, and improving the urban infrastructure and liv- −−Encourage local residents’ involvement in the protection of his- ing conditions of the traditional population without destroying the toric neighborhoods; historic values of their outstanding vernacular urban expression. −−Restore local houses in traditional approaches and utilize re- I reiterate, there are valuable international experiences available stored houses in a reasonable manner. on how solutions can be found to these questions that would avoid the large-scale demolition of the historic fabric, landscape and set- The restoration project has gained general support of local resi- ting of Kashgar, and the irreversible weakening of its link with the dents. In early June 2009, Ms Beatrice Kaldun from the UNESCO Silk Roads as a cultural route. Beijing Office made a study tour for the restored old town of Kash- gar and gave recognition of the restoration project. The proposed destruction of Kashgar stands in strong contrast with China’s growing and respected role in the international heritage I am highly appreciative of your recommendations on launching arena, as manifested by its hosting of the 15th ICOMOS General discussions between ICOMOS experts and their Chinese coun- Assembly, the issuing of the Xi’an Declaration, and the creation of terparts about such issues as earthquake prevention and disaster the ICOMOS International Conservation Centre in Xi’an – one of relief, infrastructure upgrading and improvement of people’s liveli- whose main purposes is, ironically, the conservation of the cultural hoods pertaining to the old town of Kashgar. I am convinced that heritage of the Silk Roads in China. after your visit to the earthquake site in Sichuan Province, you must have a deeper understanding of the vital importance that the Chi- For all these reasons, I would be grateful to be kept abreast of the nese Government and the Chinese people have attached to earth- current situation and of any changes in the demolition plans for the quake prevention and disaster relief and the protection of people’s historic fabric of Kashgar. I would also treasure your candid advice lives and properties. ICOMOS/China has reported your recom- regarding how ICOMOS could be instrumental in preventing any mendations to the Bureau of Cultural Heritage of Xinjiang Uighur further destruction in what we perceive to be a tragic event. Autonomous Region and the Ministry of Housing and Urban-Rural Development which oversees the protection for famous cities of his- Yours sincerely torical and cultural value and will actively assist the People’s Gov- Gustavo Araoz ernment of Kashgar and departments concerned in their endeavors President of ICOMOS to protect the old town of Kashgar.

18 August 2009 Concerning the inclusion of the old town into the World Heritage Dear Mr. Gustavo Araoz, nomination of the Silk Roads, I am highly appreciative of the great Thank you for your letter dated June 12, in which you showed great attention you have paid to the nomination project and IICC-X. Dur- interest in China’s cultural heritage und put forward important rec- ing your visit to China in late July, we had conducted full and frank ommendations on the protection of the old town of Kashgar. With exchange of views with each other about IICC-X’s involvement great pleasure, I would like to take this opportunity to brief you and in the nomination of the Silk Roads. In fact, ICOMOS/China and your colleagues from ICOMOS on details about the protection of IICC-X have been actively involved in the transnational nomination Kashgar’s historic quarters. of the Silk Roads as a World heritage site and played an important role in this process. Kashgar is a transportation hub on the Silk Roads linking China and Central Asia and a famous city of historical and cultural value Strict criteria and conditions are set for World Heritage nomina- proclaimed by the State Council of China. Located in an earth- tion in accordance with the UNESCO World Heritage Convention quake-prone zone, the present old town of Kashgar was rebuilt on and its Operational Guidelines. As numerous historic sites and the ruins caused by the major earthquake occurring in 1902. Today, monuments have been left over along the Silk Roads, the study, it is still subject to earthquake disasters as its population inten- protection and nomination work pertaining to the Silk Roads sity remains high and its buildings are at fairly low quake-resistant will be a long and arduous task. According to the decision coordi- level. nated by UNESCO, nominated sites of the Silk Roads will be determined through consultations by countries involved. This work In order to guarantee the safety of lives and properties of residents is now still underway. In light of relevant criteria and conditions, in the old town of Kashgar and improve their living conditions and the neighborhoods of the old town of Kashgar rebuilt in the early livelihood, the local government plans to restore old and dilapi- 20th century has yet to be included in the tentative list of the China dated houses in historic neighborhoods of Kashgar, based on resi- section for the nomination of the Silk Roads as a World Heritage dents’ opinions and experts’ studies. The restoration project will be site. (…) conducted in accordance with the following principles: Yours sincerely, −−Properly handle the relationship between the restoration of Tong Mingkang old and dilapidated houses on one hand and the protection for President of ICOMOS China 52 Czech Republic

Skorkovský, Bohumil Belada and František Strnad. The machinery Czech Republic was mostly delivered by ČKD, the lifts then by the company Josef Prokopec. The regular operation of freight transportation started as The Freight Station at Žižkov early as in 1936. The warehouse buildings of reinforced concrete, largely unaltered to this day, are very stable from the structural point of view and the interior layout can be easily adapted to what- Situated today almost in the centre of Prague is a unique trans- ever purpose necessary. port area, the Freight Station Prague Žižkov, which was built in In the 1990s production slowed down, resulting in a lower de- the 1930s. In an effort to relieve the centre of Prague from freight mand for transportation of freight to the centre of Prague. Gradu- transport a new rational concept of railway freight transport was ally, the area lost its purpose and now minimum use is made of it. developed at the beginning of the 20th century. In the long term the While its architectural and technical values are indisputable, the overloaded and dispersed freight transport in the centre of the city current developers are much more interested in the premises that called for a change. The concept of a new central railway node in are situated almost in the centre of Prague. The plan is to demol- Prague with stress laid on the separation of freight transport was ish the railway station and make use of the ground for new hous- elaborated by railway engineer Miroslav Chlumecký. The construc- ing construction. There is also a new territorial plan to remove the tion of this freight station was begun in 1927. administrative building, so that Olšanská Street could be used as a Charged with the elaboration of the new area were architects Ka- new boulevard. However, it is evident that the introduction of car rel Caivas and Vladimír Weis, for whom this task became a life traffic would stand in contrast to the ideas of living in a quiet sur- mission. At the time of its construction the area of Freight Station rounding. Žižkov represented one of the top European projects of railway lo- Probably, many people are not aware of the value of this unique gistics. The intention itself to build a railway of this type ensued construction, but the position offers far more possibilities, for in- from the necessary needs of the developing city. The amenities of stance the use of the almost completely abandoned area as a cul- the buildings – administration and storehouses – were at the high- tural, social and shopping centre. The centre of the area itself could est technical level at that time from cooling plants, facilities for become a new unconventional space with an impressive industrial handling transported goods, lifts, sliding carriages to various sup- atmosphere. A new function for the original buildings does not ex- plementary technical equipments. clude new construction in their vicinity; on the contrary, that area The freight station was erected at a place that at that time pro- could become an attractive new quarter that would be much sought vided far-reaching possibilities of potential development of both after thanks to the unusual mixture of new and old. the railway station and its wider surroundings. At that time it was an The freight station is an outstanding example of engineering of extraordinary investment that required very wide coordination and the 1930s that is hard to overlook and conditioned the further de- a number of town-planning and regulatory preconditions, from the velopment of this part of the city in a significant way. Without exag- design of connecting the existing railway network to the concep- geration, it is possible to say that the area has become the largest tual and functional arrangement of the area itself. The project that functionalist industrial construction in Prague and, theoretically, it proved to be on a high level of organisational conceptual thinking has the potential to enliven that locality again with a modern ap- had no match in Europe. Its greatest value was the functionality and proach. high organisational unity of the whole, which was supported by At present, a proposal has been made for protection of the monu- the architectural quality of the buildings designed in a functionalist ment and the Ministry of Culture of the Czech Republic has initi- manner with unambiguous stress laid on the purpose for which they ated the procedure of declaring the site a cultural monument. It is were built. Quite self-evident in this case was also the high tech- not quite clear how this case will turn out. Therefore, it is to be nical standard of the buildings that complied with the demanding hoped that this functionalist industrial jewel will be saved for the standards of the period. future and used sensibly. The ground plan of the area is made up of two parallel reinforced concrete warehouses of a length of up to 400 m, enclosing a yard that is also framed by an administrative building situated in Olšanská Street. The construction took place between 1934 and Eva Dvořáková 1937 and involved the significant Czech building firms of Karel ICOMOS Czech Republic Czech Republic 53

The freight station at Žižkov 54 Egypt

Egypt Tuna el-Gebel

Tuna el-Gebel was the necropolis of Hun (Hermopolis Magna). It is located in Al Minya Governorate in Middle Egypt, 300 km south of Cairo. Today’s village has given the name to a 7-km-long burial ground on the western edge of the desert. It is here that the inhabitants of the nearby town of Hermopolis Magna were buried (as from around 1500 BC). Since 1989 the Institute of Egyptology at Munich University and the Faculty of Archaeology at the University of Cairo have been working together in the southernmost area of the cemetery of Tuna el-Gebel, focusing on the extensive catacombs dug under the necropolis which were used to store thousands of sacred mummies of falcons, baboons and ibises. Most of the animal burials date to the Graeco-Roman Period (7th cent. BC – 1st cent. AD) and a baboon sarcophagus dating to Darius I was found here as well as a number of stone ibis sarcophagi. The side chambers of the catacombs are packed with pottery jars containing the mummified bodies of the birds. Tuna el-Gebel is the only Egyptian animal cemetery that is suitable to be made accessible to the public in order to illustrate the ancient Egyptian custom of burying sacred animals underground. Damages to the burial site already occurred in ancient times when the ceilings of some corridors and galleries collapsed. These damages have however increased in recent years and are partly caused by an unchecked moving-about of great numbers of tour- Tuna el-Gebel, view into a lateral corridor filled with clay pots ists (thousands of schoolchildren) above ground leading to vibra- (photo: D. Kessler) tions and cracks in the ceilings below; and partly by unauthorised excavations mostly in the 19th and 20th centuries, but continu- Lateral corridor from the Persian era, empty (photo: D. Kessler) ing until today in unguarded sections. Nowadays, objects from the underground galleries (bronzes, statuettes, amulets, animal mummies) can be found in all major museums. Almost all wall closures of plastered and painted mudbrick and practically all smaller niches were and are still occasionally being damaged or destroyed during the search for precious objects. Without conservation measures the remaining fragments of painted walls are at risk of falling off and being lost altogether. Furthermore, on the whole the wall decorations in the disturbed baboon chambers are blackened by a firm layer of soot and resin. Consequently, today there are hardly any “untouched” sections of the animal cemetery left, thus not only causing damage to the structure itself but also to the scientific information value. Ever since major excavations by the University of Cairo took place between the 1930s and 1950s, no large-scale stabilisation measures in – or outside the animal cemetery have been carried out. Restorations have concentrated on the few corridors accessible to tourists. Therefore, apart from excavations in some selected areas the joint mission of the universities of Munich and Cairo has largely concentrated on trying to make some of the underground galleries safe against intruders.

(For a more detailed description of the situation at Tuna el-Gebel see D. Kessler, “Tuna el-Gebel: Arbeiten in einem unterirdischen Tierfriedhof”, in: E. Emmerling (ed.), Toccare – Non Toccare, ICOMOS Journals of the German National Committee XLVII, Munich 2009, pp. 59 –72 and K. Schlüter, “Textile Wandgestaltung in Tuna el-Gebel”, in: ibid., pp. 73–80.) Egypt 55

Sooted wall painting (photo: D. Kessler)

Crumbling wall plaster (photos: D. Kessler) 56 France

Les bâtiments de la Marine nationale, oeuvre majeure des frères FRANCE Perret (1928 –1956), sont menacés de destruction en raison d’un vaste projet du ministère de la Défense. Un permis de démolir a été Les Bâtiments de la Marine Nationale demandé sans qu’aucune expertise préalable n’ait été engagée. Il s’agit pourtant d’une composition exceptionnelle, tant par la qualité des Frères Perret, Boulevard Victor de son architecture, que par la position qu’elle occupe dans l’itiné- à Paris 15 e raire des frères Perret. Elle représente une étape décisive dans l’éla- boration d’un ordre du béton armé et sa disparition nous priverait d’un maillon essentiel pour comprendre un héritage déjà très mutilé par la démolition du garage de la rue Ponthieu (1906) et des ateliers Esders, avenue Philippe Auguste (1919). Il est décidément incompréhensible qu’un ensemble remar- quable, héritage collectif de la nation venant des frères Perret recon- nus mondialement pour leur oeuvre architecturale, soit démoli par l’Etat au lieu d’être inséré dans le projet d’ensemble comme il devrait l’être. L’ancrage des hommes sur les lieux façonnés par leurs pères , à travers la mémoire de leur travail est nécessaire, évident , enrichissant, et possible (bâtiments sur 1/3 de la parcelle. Il devrait présider au futur projet de « pentagone » comme une des données qualitatives parmi les autres. Méconnus car dissimulés de la rue par le « secret défense » ces bâtiments de la Marine nationale n’en sont pas moins dignes d’être classés « monuments historiques » et non pas objet de démolition par ignorance et inculture de leur pro- priétaire, l’Etat. Le dossier d’archives (l’un des plus riches du fonds Perret) permet de suivre, grâce aux 2 000 documents conservés, les recherches qui ont abouti à cette oeuvre savante. Dans Le langage de l’architecture classique, John Summerson, historien et critique d’architecture, compare la Marine nationale à l’Opéra de Paris : « Le bâtiment est entièrement en béton armé et dépourvu de tout ornement. Mais il est pensé en termes d’ordres ». « Il y a presque autant de relief et de variété, de rythme, dans ce bâtiment, que dans l’Opéra. Simplement, il n’y a ni moulure, ni sculpture ». Peter Col- lins, architecte et historien de l’architecture, souligne la maîtrise de cet ensemble. Le soin accordé aux proportions, le jeu de l’ombre et de la lumière, la composition des bétons révèlent « quelque chose de plus profond que l’intelligente amélioration des éléments archi- tectoniques essentiels. L’architecture industrielle est portée ici au degré le plus élevé de l’art ». Seul le bâtiment administratif est inscrit à l’inventaire supplé- mentaire des monuments historiques. Les ateliers et les bassins d’essai (le bassin de giration était une première mondiale) vont dis- paraître. Démanteler un tel patrimoine pour n’en conserver que la partie administrative est inacceptable (une sauvegarde judicieuse laisserait disponible 70 % du terrain). Ce serait perdre définitive- ment les qualités d’harmonisation qui ont porté cette « architecture Bâtiment administratif, l’aile sur l’avenue de la Porte de Sèvres industrielle » à ce degré de dignité qu’ont su percevoir Summerson (photo: Docomomo) et Collins. Ce serait discréditer irrémédiablement la politique de protection du patrimoine du XXe engagée par le ministère de la Bâtiment administratif, menacé de destruction (photo: Docomomo) Culture depuis 40 ans.

Octobre 2009 Docomomo France

(voir aussi: http://www2.archi.fr/ DOCOMOMO-FR/dossier-marine-nationale.htm) Georgia 57

ments in the south began to tilt – a development that has not stopped GEORGIA to the present day. The consequences have been cracks and a local overstress of the masonry, which in turn have led to serious damag- The Sioni Church near Ateni es to the shells of the wall structure and therefore to an acute endan- germent of the medieval wall paintings in the areas concerned. Fur- thermore, the present condition of the abutment piers could result The Sioni Church is an outstanding example of early and high me- in static instability. A consolidation is therefore urgently needed. dieval art in Georgia with excellent remains of the original building structure, large-scale medieval paintings from the 12th century and (For a more detailed account of the damages to this church and several historic inscriptions on the exterior. Particularly noteworthy its wall paintings see R. Barthel / H. Maus / C. Kayser, “Die Sioni- is the fact that the structural design and the painted surfaces, i.e. Kirche von Ateni”, in: Toccare – Non Toccare, ICOMOS Journals the painting ground, the inscriptions and the structure of the walls, of the German National Committee XLVII, Munich 2009, pp. are closely connected. Therefore, any disturbance of the sensitive 89 –105.) masonry will immediately affect the paintings inside. The church’s stonework was constructed in a very precise way, probably based on a local construction technique that was only applied at a certain time. It is the use of a three-shelled wall structure with solid core Upper Svaneti and thin, upright stone slabs whose joints fit exactly, but which are not firmly attached to the core. Unfortunately, due to the peculiarity of this structure the stone- Preserved by its long isolation, the Upper Svaneti region of the work also reacts very sensitively to interferences. External impacts, Caucasus is an exceptional example of a cultural landscape. Sit- such as earthquakes, damages to the substructure and the plinth ma- uated on the upper reaches of the Inguri river basin between the sonry have time and again resulted in constructional defects and Caucasus and Svaneti ranges on an altitude of 1 500 –2 100 m, it afterwards in several consolidation and repair campaigns. is formed by small medieval-type fortified villages from the 9th to The present damages at the southern conch are part of these gen- the16th centuries and situated on the mountain slopes with a natural eral structural problems: After a successful consolidation of the environment of gorges and alpine valleys and a backdrop of snow- main cupola in the second half of the 20th century, structural ele- covered mountains. The most notable feature of the settlements is

Sioni Church, painted interior of the south conch (photo: Barthel & Maus) 58 Georgia

the abundance of tower houses, especially in Mestia and the frontier villages, such as Ushguli and Latali. These tower houses were used both as dwellings and defence posts against invaders who plagued the region for centuries. Between four and twenty metres high, the towers stand in the middle of the village, each of them between four family houses. They have three to five storeys and the thickness of the walls decreases. The upper floors were exclusively for de- fensive purposes, serving as observation platforms and for storing and throwing projectiles; they have machicolated parapets crowned with arches. Many of the tower houses have disappeared or are falling into ruins. However, in the village of Chazhashi in Ushguli Commune more than 200 towers and 400 houses have survived, but Chazshasi and the old part of Mestia were designated as museum-reserves as early as in 1970 –1971, and in 1991 the Republic of Georgia de- Sioni Church, cap stone in the vault of the south conch: the stone clared the whole Svaneti region a reserve. Included on the World has sunk 30 mm (photo: Barthel & Maus) Heritage List since 1996, the villages have become tourist desti- nations, and economic benefits as well as conservation challenges have resulted. Following the Getty Newsletter of summer 2000 the Getty Grant Programm started working in the Upper Svaneti region with a team of specialists to document the villages of Murkmeli, Chazhasi, Chvibiani and Zhibiani. Consequently, the Georgia National Com- mittee of ICOMOS and the municipalities themselves started to develop a long-range plan for preservation and site management that will accommodate the growing tourism while protecting these rare places. “To approach the complex issues on the Georgian site, ICOMOS Georgia has assembled an interdisciplinary team of Geor- gian professionals and international specialists with expertise in art history, architectural conservation, materials conservation, engineering, archaeology, and heritage tourism. In close collaboration with local officials and based on the research and documentation Sioni Church, vault of the south conch with fallen-off cap stone: gathered during the process, the team will create a long-term strat- the mortar shows an imprint of the lost stone trapezoidal in its cross egy to preserve the area and to manage tourism. To ensure that the section (photo: Barthel & Maus) community has the skills and resources to address current as well as future preservation efforts, the project team developed a series of Damages at the base. a: stones weathered on the inner side; b: outside on-site training components, ranging from student involvement in detachments of up to 12 cm; c: concrete seal from the last renovation daily fieldwork to interactive seminars with the local community on campaign and missing stones at the base; d: damages hidden by stones the challenges of daily maintenance, repair, and preventive meas- placed in front during the last renovation campaign ures” (Getty Newsletter, 2000). (drawings: Barthel & Maus) Nevertheless, the decay of the towers continues to this day, many of them being on the brink of collapse, as stated in a report published in Georgia Today about a meeting in Mestia on February 18, 2010 between the CENN network of non-governmental organisations and local residents to discuss the towers (story by Tea Topuria in Svaneti, IWPR, April 9, 2010). According to this report local residents are not allowed to repair the towers themselves, since they are state monuments, and therefore the locals have even stopped to restore the roofs. As derelict towers also pose a threat to the local population, because falling stones could easily hit people below, and as even in the reserve village of Chazhashi the authorities have only undertaken cosmetic repairs on the towers, the tower owners have been debating about the creation of an association to represent their interests. On enquiry the National Agency for the Protection of Cultural Heritage declared that in 2009 eleven towers were re- roofed, for 2010 another 15 are planned, but the repair of all the towers cannot happen in two or three years – it “will happen gradually”. The Agency also declared that local people were free to repair their towers, but the Agency would have to approve the plans first. As a consequence special training courses would have to be set up to train local people. In addition, initiatives in 2010 from different international foundations like the “Tourist Centre of Svaneti” Georgia 59

(founded in 1996 as an NGO) to implement a project to repair four towers in the village of Laghami / Mestia Commune with financial assistance from the German Government are very important and necessary contributions to the safeguarding of this unique heritage.

Christoph Machat

Bagrati Cathedral, Kutaisi

Bagrati Cathedral (11th century) is an outstanding example of medieval ecclesiastical architecture. Apart from its high artistic value, it is a symbol of Georgia’s national identity. In June 2009, the Georgian Ministry of Culture, Monument Protection and Sports approved the Bagrati Cathedral Rehabilitation Plan. Together with Gelati Monastery Bagrati Cathedral has been on the World Heritage List since 1994. The agreed plan envisages a reinforcement of the existing structures with the aim of a complete reconstruction of the cathedral. Works already carried out at the site are a very crude intervention into the authentic fabric, due to an excessive use of reinforced cement and an inadequate methodology: the reinforcement of the entire foundation by using massive reinforced cement has led to the destruction of archaeological layers; all columns and the arch in the interior were dismantled; the authentic bases of columns were perforated for the arrangement of concrete piles; the apse masonry Tower house in Revaz Khojelani, Upper Svaneti was bored for cement injections, etc. The applied methodology is destroying the authenticity of the site and may lead to a loss of the Tower house in Nodar Gvarliani, Upper Svaneti site’s outstanding universal value. On 14 September 2009 a group of Georgian experts initiated a public appeal to the Government officials to halt the ongoing works and ensure international expertise, because the project had not been agreed with the UNESCO World Heritage Committee. Later, the Group of Bagrati Appeal distributed among the international conservation community an appeal with the request to support the “Save Bagrati Cathedral” movement in convincing the Georgian Government to ensure a wide international involvement in the eval-

Bagrati Cathedral before the intervention 60 Georgia

Bagrati Cathedral, the interior before intervention Authentic column bases perforated for the arrangement of concrete piles Bagrati Cathedral, the interior during reconstruction works in 2009 Georgia 61

mostly be found in the round central part of the back facade located between side wings, and in its artistic plainness and simplicity with free articulation of the components of classical adornments. The IMEL building used to have a rich interior decoration which made this early Soviet masterpiece almost the only example of a Gesamtkunstwerk in Tbilisi. In 2006 the building was delisted by the authorities. Afterwards it was sold to a company, which declared that the building would be converted into the Kempinski Hotel. Despite strong protest from the heritage conservation community, which believes that the structure should be preserved in its authentic state, in September 2009 the demolition of the rear side wings started and has continued until today. The whole interior decoration has been lost. Therefore, an important example of 20th-century architecture is endangered.

Maia Mania Architectural Historian, Ph. D. Professor at the Tbilisi Academy of Art Restoration of the wall facing by means of a metal net and cement mortar uation of the existing situation, in order to avoid any further loss of the cultural significance of Bagrati Cathedral. Regretfully, these efforts were not successful. On 29 July 2010 the World Heritage Committee at its 43rd session placed Bagrati Cathedral and Gelati Monastery (Georgia) on the List of World Heritage in Danger. “The Committee expressed its serious concern about irreversible interventions carried out on the site as part of a major reconstruction project. The Committee believes this project will undermine the integrity and authenticity of the site and should be immediately halted.”

Nato Tsintsabadze Secretary General, ICOMOS Georgia

Shchusev’s IMEL in Tbilisi is Endangered IMEL building (photo: M. Mania)

IMEL building, back façade (photo: M. Mania) The main artery of 19th-century Tbilisi, Shota Rustaveli Avenue, consists of chronologically and stylistically distinguished buildings. These differ in terms of architectural value, but each building is also important from the urbanistic point of view. The great majority of buildings on this avenue are listed. Among the early Soviet buildings erected on Rustaveli Avenue, the building which formerly housed the Georgian branch of the In- stitute of Marxism-Leninism (IMEL) is noteworthy. It was designed in 1938 by the well-known Russian architect Alexei Shchusev (1873 –1949), who also designed Lenin’s Mausoleum in Moscow. Noteworthy is the main facade of the building facing the avenue, for which traditional Georgian yellow stone material was used and which was adorned with giant pillars of dark grey granite, thus using inspirations from the decoration of medieval Georgian architecture. The side elevation with a Georgian portico also follows the traditional artistic composition and stands in contrast to the plain facade overlooking the narrow street. But what makes Shchusev’s Tbilisian creation unique is its back facade built in the constructivist style. The architectural values can 62 Germany

cal are the out-of-scale measurements of this bridge construction, GERMANY which will span the entire river and have a considerable height. What’s more, the bridge would be very close to the Ehrental nature Project for a Bridge in the reserve. Upper Middle Rhine Valley At any rate, the project would severely harm this river landscape characterised by the special geographical situation and by the fact that for centuries no bridge has been necessary. The project would Even before the Upper Middle Rhine Valley was inscribed on the also ruin the traditional Rhine ferries that ought to be seen as a World Heritage List (2002) there had been plans to connect the fed- crucial component of the World Heritage site. For centuries, these eral highways B 9 and B 42 on both sides of the river by means ferries – in the same way as the other ships – have been part of the of a bridge. This was also intended to connect the valley and the Rhine and thus witnesses to the cultural and traffic history of the neighbouring districts with motorways A 3 and A 61 as well as with World Heritage site. Surely, the construction of the bridge between Hahn Airport. As the valley was already troubled enough by the Fellen and Wellmich would render four ferries (Boppard, St. Goars- north-south car and railway traffic and out of consideration for the hausen / St. Goar, Kaub, and Lorch) obsolete. Creating just one visual integrity of this quite unique cultural landscape, the project crossing of the river by means of a bridge will mean that many was postponed for the time being. In the following years, in spite people in the region will have to travel further and that outside- of ICOMOS Germany’s concerns (see the comprehensive state- traffic participants (schoolchildren, cyclists and pedestrians) will ment of 26 November 2007 in Heritage at Risk 2006 / 07, pp. 67– have difficulties in getting from one side to the other. Additional 69) and the negative statement of an ICOMOS/UNESCO mission bus transfers will be necessary. The federal state government has of February 2008, new suggestions and expert reports on various pointed out that the limited ferry service in the evening and at night potential sites for a bridge were presented. Now, the government is a great disadvantage compared with a bridge crossing. Although of Rhineland-Palatinate is trying everything possible to go ahead this may be right, the situation could be improved by integrating the with the construction of a bridge between Fellen and Wellmich on ferries into the local public transport network – and paying com- the basis of the winning design of an architectural competition that pensation to the ferry operators for providing service outside peak was presented in Berlin on 13 May 2009. Allegedly, this is an el- hours. Sadly, according to the ferry operators the government has egant S-shaped construction, “harmoniously blending into the river not taken up contact with them and has not made any attempt of a landscape”. Although the position has been moved downstream and reconciliation of interests. no longer directly affects the famous Loreley rock, the bridge will The three ferries in Boppard, St. Goarshausen / St. Goar and Kaub nonetheless threaten just as much as the former projects the visual together transport 1 100 vehicles across the river per day. As they integrity of the World Heritage, which is of particularly high quality don’t work at all to full capacity the ferry services could be in- on the right side of the Rhine. The town of Wellmich, for instance, is tensified relatively easily, if there was enough demand. It remains characterised by a well preserved historic structure and accentuated unclear why the federal state government is predicting that approxi- by the medieval church and its imposing steeple. Steep precipices mately 7 000 vehicles will use the bridge every day. This leads to and the castle “Maus” tower above the town. All in all, Wellmich the assumption that the bridge is preferred by the government to is a fine example of the qualities that define the World Heritage help businesses, especially in the Rhein-Lahn district on the right “Upper Middle Rhine Valley”. Any bridge in front of this silhouette side of the river, reach the A 61 faster, and not so much to improve would damage and devalue the World Heritage. Particularly criti- the situation for the people living in the Middle Rhine Valley and for visitors to the World Heritage site. In fact, the ferries are not the Upper Middle Rhine Valley, winning design for a bridge, main problem for businesses in the region. Instead, it is the inad- computer simulation, 2009 (photo: Badische Zeitung) equately developed roads leading from the Rhine Valley (Fellen) to the A 61 through narrow towns and with railway underpasses that are too low. So far, the government has avoided any discussion about the necessary development of roads in connection with the bridge project. Independently of the threat to the visual integrity of the World Heritage there are many aspects that speak for the retention and further development of a decentralised ferry service instead of a permanent bridge. Several times, ICOMOS Germany commented negatively on the expertises by the RWTH Aachen University (commissioned by the Rhineland Palatinate Ministry of Economic Affairs, Trans- port, Agriculture and Viticulture): Evaluation of the Integrity of the World Heritage Property ‘Upper Middle Rhine Valley and Traffic Study to Evaluate Bridge, Tunnel and Ferry Connection Options for the Middle Rhine Valley at St. Goar (dated 8 January 2010). In this context, ICOMOS also criticised that the evaluation contradicts earlier environmental compatibility assessments and softens the problems down. In an extensive traffic analysis of 1 June 2010 the Verkehrsclub Deutschland explained much more clearly than the expertise by the Chair and Institute for Urban and Transport Planning (ISB) / RWTH Aachen the negative impact of the planned bridge on the environment, climate and life in the Middle Rhine Valley. In fact, the Traffic Study by ISB that culminates in the ab- Germany 63 surd statement that “psychological, cultural and historic reasons The opposite is done when it comes to the costs for the bridge. In argue against a ferry” can easily be disproved. This is shown by this case 40 million euros are mentioned. The widening of exist- the following statement, written by the Vice President of Europa ing roads and new road construction to cope with additional traffic Nostra: along the Rhine and – very important – in the east-west direction through the narrow side valleys have not been calculated. Adding Comments on the traffic study of the ISB / RWTH Aachen these inevitable extra costs of a double-digit million figure would (January 2010) concerning the planned Rhine crossing in the show that the bridge or tunnel alternative is even more uneconomi- World Heritage zone Upper Middle Rhine Valley cal.

1. Background and remit 4. Operational restrictions of the ferry connections In the introduction to the study of the ISB of January 2010 there is According to the speaker of the Deutscher Fährverband the five no reference to tourism at the Upper Middle Rhine being the main lost operation days mentioned in the study have been calculat- employer and potentially the most important source of income. In- ed much too high. In reality, the days the ferries on the Middle stead, the aim of this study is a general improvement of the struc- Rhine cannot operate amount to one per year. In addition, fail- tural situation, i. e. independently of the consequences for tourism. ures to operate because of floods are immediately connected to Therefore, the specific consequences of the alternative crossings on flooded roads along the river and therefore also affect the bridge tourism and the hotel and gastronomy sectors are hardly or not at alternative. Moreover, the study has shown that in the past 10 years all considered. climate change has not led to higher, but in fact to considerably lower water levels – contrary to what is said at another point of 2. Efficiency and inclusion of a ferry connection in the urban plan- the study. ning development For a new bridge near Wellmich 7000 vehicles per day are forecast- 5. Differences of acceptance between firm crossings and fer- ed. In order to cope with that traffic volume three ferry docks with ries a total of four ferries would be necessary. These ferry capacities Here the incomprehensible statement can be found that “psy-cho- are the basis for the subsequent comparative calculation. In this logical cultural-historical reasons argue against ferries”. The fact context, no mention is made of the fact that nowadays at the four is, however, that for centuries the ferries have been an integral part existing ferry docks only a total of 1100 vehicles are transported of life along the Middle Rhine and of the outstanding universal per day, i.e. that the actual demand for east-west crossings is in value of the World Heritage site. fact only 15 % of what has been calculated. The demand forecast in the study is therefore totally exaggerated. This can only be ex- 6. Changes of accessibility plained by expecting considerably expanded east-west traffic, for For this purpose, the journey times from different places on the left which roads would have to be either built or widened. Incidentally, and right banks of the Rhine, including far-away places like Nastät- the consequences on the outstanding universal value of this World ten and Emmelshausen, are compared on the basis of a firm cross- Heritage site have not been explicitly assessed. ing and the existing ferries. In this context, the bridge connection was incorrectly positioned between St Goar and St Goarshausen 3. Economic framework and not between Wellmich and Fellen. Only this incorrect position For bridge and tunnel the annuity method is applied, while the ferry of the ferry has resulted in a marginal advantage for the bridge calculation is based on full costing. alternative. This calculation is incorrect as far as the ferries are concerned. These ferries are privately owned; therefore the individual operator Conclusion: In practically all analysed fields the study comes to carries the receipts and expenditures. Consequently, the taxpayers false results. A profound analysis and objective evaluation would do not have to pay for the ferries. As a benchmark for the bridge instead clearly confirm the advantages of preserving and even ex- and tunnel costs only a public grant could be used, which would panding the ferry connections. enable the ferry owners to transport the vehicles around the clock The inadequate presentation in Brasilia is a serious matter, be- and more frequently. However, these costs that ought to have been cause the study from the world-renowned RWTH Aachen was pre- assessed for comparison were not defined in the traffic study on sented to UNESCO by high-ranking representatives of the federal the grounds that one cannot subsidise one ferry without harming state of Rhineland-Palatinate and served as a basis of decision- the other operators. Nevertheless, it would have been correct and making. Only because of this study a master plan for the bridge important to assess the subsidisation of all ferry operators. alternative was commissioned. Based on the rough estimate that each ferry receives subsidies of This unfortunate situation that seriously threatens the World 100,000 euros, this alternative would be much less of a burden for Heritage can only be remedied if a comprehensive revision of the the taxpayers than a firm crossing (see below). study on the basis of a considerably altered remit is carried out. The Since the basic approach to define the ferry costs was incorrect result of such a revision should be made available to UNESCO by from the start (and thus also the result), it is almost irrelevant to 1 February 2011 together with the requested report on the develop- point out a second major mistake in the study: The study is based ment of a master plan. on the assumption that all four ferries will be new acquisitions and that, as the basis of the annuity calculation, they will last 25 years Sayn, 5 October 2010 on average. In reality, however, these ferries are in operation much longer. The ferries presently in operation on the Upper Middle Alexander Fürst zu Sayn-Wittgenstein Rhine are between 28 and 100 years old. The annuities (which the Vice President of Europa Nostra, The Hague taxpayers would not have to pay) are calculated much too high in Chairman of Europa Nostra Germany, Bonn the study. President of the Deutsche Burgenvereinigung, Braubach/Rhein 64 Germany

At an upcoming press conference the Action Alliance Upper Middle From the point of view of TICCIH there is no doubt that the Rhein- Rhine Valley will be presenting a study on “Das Fährwesen und felden Powerstation is one of the most important monuments of seine Perspektive im UNESCO-Welterbe Oberes Mittelrheintal” the world’s hydropower heritage. Together with the Adams Power- (“The ferries and their future in the UNESCO World Heritage Upper house at the Niagara Falls in the United States, built nearly at the Middle Rhine Valley”), commissioned by the Rheinischer Verein same time as Rheinfelden, it is worldwide one of the last examples für Denkmalpflege und Landschaftsschutz. In future, the Action of the early days of this kind of innovative hydropower production Alliance initiated by the Rheinischer Verein, which ICOMOS at the end of the 19th century. The Rheinfelden Powerstation with Germany has joined together with Europa Nostra, the environmental its 50 Hz-technology not only set the standard for international de- organisation BUND, the Deutsche Stiftung Denkmalschutz, the velopment within the field of the production and transportation of Deutsche Burgenvereinigung, the Deutsche Gesellschaft für Ur- electricity over far distances but also became a pioneer in the field und Frühgeschichte, the Rheinkolleg, and CIVILSCAPE, will be of the use of renewable energy. Moreover, with its partly preserved coordinating the protests against the disfigurement of the Upper and still functional original equipment it is a technological monu- Middle Rhine by the bridge project. ment of great historical value which might become a World Herit- age site in the future.

ICOMOS Germany (Patrick Martin, President of TICCIH, in a letter of 21 April 2010 to ICOMOS Germany)

Final Attempt to Save the Rheinfelden Power Station As the approval of the plans for the new construction of a power station in combination with ecological compensatory measures The power station at Rheinfelden, built in 1898, dates back to the requires the demolition of the old power station situated 800 m pioneer era of electricity generation. It is situated on the Rhine, downstream, the demolition of this historic industrial monument linking the German and Swiss towns of the same name of Rhein- has been planned for years. Nevertheless, ICOMOS Germany, felden. According to the International Committee for the Conserva- ICOMOS Switzerland and TICCIH have repeatedly spoken up for tion of the Industrial Heritage (TICCIH), this power station, which the conservation of this building, most recently in a letter of 26 is on the monument list of the federal state of Baden-Württemberg, April 2010 by Michael Petzet to the Minister-President of Baden- is an outstanding example of industrial history: Württemberg, Stefan Mappus. During the meeting of the Advisory

Rheinfelden Power Station (photos: K. Beretta, November 2010) Germany 65

Committee of ICOMOS in Dublin the two national committees and the International Scientific Committee for 20th Century Heritage (ISC 20 C) made a final – sadly unsuccessful – attempt with a request for a moratorium:

On the occasion of the Advisory and Executive Committee Meet- ings of ICOMOS (International Council on Monuments and Sites), held in Dublin from October 27th to 29th 2010, the European Na- tional Committees came together for a Europe Group Meeting, which served to assess special problems. The delegates discussed with deep concern the developments of the Rheinfelden power station and, due to the following reasons, decided to request the Swiss government, the government of Baden-Württemberg and the Ener- giedienst AG to accept a moratorium of two years. This appeal is also supported by TICCIH (The International Committee for the Conservation of the Industrial Heritage) and the ISC20C (Interna- Stuttgart Central Station by night tional Scientific Committee for 20th Century Heritage). This request is based on considerations of the above-mentioned persons and institutions

−−assessing the outstanding value of the Rheinfelden power station on an international level, −−taking notice of the newly built facility and the plans to demolish the historical power station in order to create better natural conditions for the river and its banks, −−being aware that a balance between the public interest of maintaining the important historic remains and the public interest of assuring an intact natural environment has not yet been found, −−bearing in mind the high potential of historic industrial constructions for the public awareness and the representation of an enterprise, −−considering that there is no comprehensible urgency to demolish the historical constructions.

During the two year period of the moratorium, a study should be Stuttgart Central Station, demolition of the north wing (photo: R. Vogler) undertaken with the goal of finding harmony between the cultural and the natural heritage. Many projects in Switzerland and Germa- ny have proved that sustainable solutions linking built and natural environment are feasible, and – for both concerns – fruitful on the long term.

2 November 2010 Wilfried Lipp Vice-President for Europe ICOMOS International

Unfortunately, this attempt to save the historic Rheinfelden power station was also rejected in a letter by the Energiedienst AG of 24 November 2010.

Protests against “Stuttgart 21”

As part of the project “Stuttgart 21”, which has been in the making Stuttgart Central Station, demolition of the north wing (photo: V. Eidloth) since the 1990s, the Deutsche Bahn AG (German Railways) has been planning an underground through station. Moving the tracks underground and building a new city quarter on the land behind the tion with its landmark tower will remain as an entrance building, station will mean a huge change to the historic urban landscape. while the side wings will be demolished. Stuttgart Central Station, Of the central station, a listed monument, only the middle sec- Built between 1911 and 1929 according to designs by Paul Bonatz 66 Germany

(1877–1956) and Friedrich Eugen Scholer is a masterpiece of early −− The reconstruction of the state at the time of the Bauhaus Modernism. Not only Docomomo and ICOMOS have protested on respecting the conditions of the Operational Guidelines: a national and international level against the defacement of one of “Reconstruction is acceptable only on the basis of complete the most important buildings by Paul Bonatz. In 2010, the inhab- and detailed documentation and to no extent on con- itants of Stuttgart demonstrated and marched against these plans jecture”. nearly every week. The protests escalated, when on 25 August 2010 −− The erection of buildings which are recognisably from today the demolition works at the north wing started and several old trees and which should not interfere with the visual integrity of the in the Schlossgarten were cut down. ensemble. −− Maintaining the present state.

“Maintaining the present state” would have been no problem since Masters’ Houses in Dessau: “Haus Emmer”, regarded as an authentic testimony to the architecture of the 1950s in the GDR, could have been preserved. However, Controversial Completion apart from the understandable wish to reconstruct the ensemble’s visual integrity there was the urgent request to create various fa- The ensemble of the Masters’ Houses in Dessau, an area in Eber- cilities for visitors (rooms for events and exhibitions, a café, etc) tallee with the twin houses Klee/Kandinsky, Schlemmer/Muche, – also to relieve the restored Masters’ Houses from unnecessary Fein inger/Moholy-Nagy, and Walter Gropius’ house (Direktion- usage. As far as the construction of new buildings for new usages sgebäude) as front building is a world-famous icon of the Modern was concerned, the usual contrast buildings could be expected from Movement. In spite of the destruction of the Moholy-Nagy and Gro- an architectural competition. In the case of the obvious solution pius Houses in the Second World War the Bauhaus was inscribed on “reconstruction of the state at the time of the Bauhaus”, one had the World Heritage List in 1996. Before the inscription, the Masters’ to reckon with hysterical animosities in Germany against any kind Houses had been restored back to their original state on the basis of reconstruction, a widespread attitude at that time not just among of documents and detailed cross-section analyses in the interiors. architects but also among conservationists (compare Denkmal After the Bauhaus had been closed in 1932 the buildings had been pflege statt Attrappenkult / Gegen die Rekonstruktion von Baudenk- severely altered in accordance with the Nazi ideology, especially on mälern, Bauwelt Fundamente, vol. 146, Berlin 2010). Under these the outside. While the plot of the war-damaged Moholy-Nagy House circumstances, ICOMOS Germany warned against the results to be remained empty, on top of the completely preserved basement of expected (see H @ R 2006/07, p. 70). The winner of the first compe- the Gropius House the so-called Haus Emmer was built in 1956, a tition, a Swiss architect’s office, failed to meet the difficult require- simple saddle-roofed house reflecting in a certain way the handling ments of the task. The architects had started with the fancy idea of of the – not very popular – Bauhaus heritage in the GDR at that choosing black for the new buildings in order to distinguish them time. After perfect restoration of the Masters’ Houses in the 1990s, from the old buildings. Recently, a new competition for the “urban ideas came up to fill the war-related gaps in the eastern part of the repair of the Masters’ Houses ensemble” was won by the architect’s ensemble and to reconstruct the surrounding wall as well as Mies office Bruno Fioretti Marquez Architekten from Berlin. In some van der Rohe’s “Trinkhalle”, a small building torn down in 1970. respect, this design is an improvement of the previous winning Our report in Heritage at Risk 2006/07 described the state of design. Nevertheless, ICOMOS Germany regards this as a case of 2007 and named three different possibilities (compare Heritage at Reactive Monitoring (cf. Introduction, p. 13) and for the following Risk 2006/07, p. 69): reasons urgently advises to present the plans to the World Herit-

Dessau, the preserved basement of Walter Gropius’ house (Direktionsge- Garage at Walter Gropius’ house bäude) and above Haus Emmer (to be demolished) (photo: M. Pz., 2008) (photo: M. Pz., 2008) Germany 67 age Centre of UNESCO in Paris (see art. 172 of the Operational Incidentally, the discussions on the critical matter of reversibility of Guidelines). two years ago, with contributions from ICOMOS Germany and our According to the new project, the ensemble will be amended by colleague Christiane Schmückle-Mollard as advisor for UNESCO, completing the twin house Feininger/Moholy-Nagy and by erecting seem to have been entirely forgotten. This applies in particular to a new Gropius House at the site of Haus Emmer (to be demolished) the absolutely necessary demand: “All constructional and technical above the preserved basement; furthermore, by reconstructing the possibilities for a later reconstruction (windows, doors, staircases) surrounding wall, including the Trinkhalle. On the outside, the must be created” (provision of the advisory board of 11 November measurements and cubic volumes of the ensemble’s components 2008). It is also to be expected that the concept for the exterior of will therefore be preserved. The solution found for the basement of the new buildings will be found incompatible with the authentic the director’s building is to be welcomed: the bearing capacity of design of the ensemble of the Masters’ Houses, because according the basement can be strengthened sufficiently for the new building to the rather nebulous architectural concept of “Unschärfe” (blur without an extra concrete ceiling that would change the proportions. or state of being out of focus) the exterior is to be inspired by the Consequently, the original condition of the rooms in the basement, blurred character of old photos (suggestion of windows as trans- including Gropius’ wine cellar can be preserved. However, the plan lucent openings, etc), while doing without all architectural details to install toilets in the garage, preserved in its original condition, typical of the Bauhaus era (handrails, window frames, roofs, etc). must be rejected. Before facts will be created in Dessau with this 3.1 million euro The ruthless handling of the quite remarkable garage is a mat- project that due to the frequently changing ideas of usage will most ter of mandatory usage that already affected the winning project likely soon be outdated again, ICOMOS wishes to refer to the au- of the first competition. In the meantime, this mandatory usage no thentic values defined in the Operational Guidelines of the World longer applies, as the City of Dessau has found another perfectly Heritage Convention, also valid for partial or total reconstructions. suitable and centrally located plot, near the Seven Columns and the We hope the matter of “blur” that seems hardly compatible with the Masters’ Houses, for the requested exhibition and visitors’ centre of authentic spirit of the Bauhaus will soon vanish into thin air. The the Bauhaus Dessau Foundation. This centre is an urgently needed famous ensemble of the Masters’ Houses should be preserved for facility for visitors to the Bauhaus and the chances that it will be future generations “in the full richness of its authenticity”. implemented soon are good. Under these circumstances, it seems the ensemble of the Masters’ Houses and its integrity and authenticity will be compromised if the plans for these additional buildings Michael Petzet continue to focus on their use as a visitors’ centre. The duplex-half Moholy-Nagy, which is practically identical with the duplex-halves Muche and Kandinsky reconstructed in their original form in the 1990s (the only difference being that the Moholy-Nagy dining Junkers Ensemble in Dessau room has two windows, while the others have one), could serve to commemorate this important artist in the sense of the authentic under Serious Threat spirit. This also applies to the Gropius House, where some of the original interiors are documented by historic photos. According to In a letter of 22 March 2010 to Klemens Koschig, the mayor of the new project, the idea is to preserve the historic room layout Dessau, ICOMOS Germany protested against the city’s plan to only in some fragments (“Restskulpturen”), while creating a gut- tear down two buildings of the Junkers factory that are part of ted space where “reversible” wooden constructions are installed. the Junkalor grounds. These are the only remaining buildings of

The Hugo Junkers-Kaloriferwerk, on the left the administrative building Modular steel member system hall at the Hugo Junkers-Kaloriferwerk (photo: Verein Industriekultur Hugo Junkers) (photo: Verein Industriekultur Hugo Junkers) 68 Germany the production site erected by the aviation pioneer Hugo Junkers (1859 –1935). ICOMOS Germany thus joins DOCOMOMO Ger- Hanover, Protests against many in its appeal to save these industrial buildings: Conversion of the Parliament Building DOCOMOMO Germany has observed the recent events concerning the listed Junkers ensemble on the ground of the former Hugo Jun- kers-Kaloriferwerke in Dessau with alarming concern. Although The question how to deal with the architecture built after the Sec- these are monuments of modern architecture whose significance ond World War is a current topic that was also discussed at the extends far beyond the city of Dessau, we are facing the fact that workshop of ICOMOS Germany and ICOMOS Poland in coopera- firms have already been contracted to carry out not only the demolition with DOCOMOMO during the denkmal 2010 conservation fair tion of the surrounding production halls, but also the demolition of in Leipzig (“Architecture of the Second Half of the 20th Century / both monuments. (…) Hugo Junkers is famous as a pioneer of the Studies and Protection”, Leipzig, 18 November 2010). Not only in aircraft construction and as an innovative entrepreneur. The two Germany there are conflicts concerning buildings from the 1950s listed buildings of the Junkers factories are important milestones, and 1960s that are already on the monument lists. A current exam- both in the history of Dessau and the industrial history of Germany. ple is the opposition in Hanover against the demolition of the old The modular steel member system hall, developed and built here in 1927 and the modern administrative building from 1934–36 are unique documents for the operations of Hugo Junkers and also for an important part of the industrial history, here to be seen in their original, authentic location.

Both buildings are examples of a locally anchored, but in the case of the modular steel member system hall also internationally emit- ting modernism. Although they always stood in the shadow of nearby Bauhaus and the Meisterhäuser in Dessau, they need to be seen in this context. They are striking examples of the architectural and industrial history of modernism. In addition, they are essential in generating identity for the city of Dessau. The modular steel member system hall was developed and built at the Hugo Junkers-Ka- loriferwerk and exported worldwide from here, for example to Sao Paulo to build a railway station, to Los Angeles to build a Coca- Cola factory, to London to build a hangar, to New York to build parking lots. The administrative building has a steel skeleton with hung up floors in the American fashion, with brick cladding on the facade. (…) (see also http://www.docomomo.de/attachments/120__Support_ needed_JUNKERS_Dessau.pdf)

Especially in Dessau, where one should be aware of the close relation between these outstanding examples of industrial heritage and the ideas of the Bauhaus, such a demolition would be incomprehensible. For the time being, the city has deferred the demolition, because it hopes for investors and for a concept developed by the “Industriekultur Hugo Junkers” association (see Mitteldeutsche Zeitung of 9 June 2010).

M. Pz.

Hanover, old plenary hall building designed by Dieter Oesterlen, Hanover, model of planned new plenary hall building 1962 (photo: Hannoversche Zeitung)

plenary hall, decided in March 2010 by the parliament of Lower Saxony, and the action “to preserve this building highly relevant for the history of democracy in Lower Saxony”. This building and its plenary hall, both designed by Dieter Oesterlen and erected at the site of a destroyed wing of the former Leine Castle (opened on 11 September 1962), is actually a protected monument. In connection with a moratorium for the planned new building (result of a competition) there is now hope that Oesterlen’s building can be saved by means of a referendum. Germany 69

can also be found inside, on the doors, windows with etched glass, Lutheran Community Centre in the floor coverings, and in the design of the staircase, etc. Leverkusen-Opladen Threatened For almost two years, the suggestion of the conservation depart ment to list this building and consequently look for a new use was not implemented, because the Lutheran community was more interested in selling the real estate, including the demolition of the buildings. However, in November 2010 the community centre was finally added to the monument list, a decision against which the Lutheran community has filed a lawsuit. Therefore, the future of this building complex remains uncertain.

Christoph Machat

The Beethovenhalle in Bonn Saved from Demolition

Leverkusen-Opladen, Lutheran community centre (photo: C. Machat) The Beethovenhalle in Bonn is one of the most important buildings in the architectural history of the 1950s in Germany and an authentic testimony to the time when Bonn was the capital of the Federal Similar to so many church buildings especially of the post-war Republic. Built between 1956 and 1959 according to designs by the period that have been abandoned due to financial constraints of then 29-year-old winner of an architectural competition, Siegfried the church administrations, the Lutheran community centre in Wolske (Hamburg), who was also a student of Hans Scharoun, the Leverkusen-Opladen had never been listed and evaluated by the Beethovenhalle is an outstanding example of “organic architec- conservation department. Only after the centre was closed down in ture”. The Liederhalle in Stuttgart or Scharoun’s Philharmonie in June 2009, the municipal monument administration suggested a site Berlin may be seen as architectural parallels. With its prominent visit, in the course of which the monument quality of the design and silhouette the Beethovenhalle gives distinction to the northern part the authentic state of the building from 1954 –55 were identified. of the city. When it was built, it was understood as an urbanistic Particularly interesting is the way the architect Georg Schollmayer counterpart of the major government building in the southern part solved the difficulty of having to accommodate the various func- of the city, the Plenarsaal of the German Bundestag (demolished tions of a community centre on such a small plot of land. The bell in 1987). tower between kindergarten and new buildings is the connecting Since its opening the Beethovenhalle has been an indispensa- and also dominating element of the overall concept. In front of the ble venue for the cultural and social life in Bonn; it is the main church hall, positioned in the north, the young people’s hall and the venue for the international Beethovenfest, for concerts, trade fairs, curved, semi-circular connecting room to the kindergarten lead to congresses and exhibitions. As the number of events continuously the main entrance. All construction details, such as the flat roofs, grew, Wolske was asked in 1988 to make preliminary designs “for the rectangular windows and the curved canopy above the main en- an adaptation to modern congress requirements”, which included trance are characteristic features of the 1950s. These characteristics plans for a new hall. In 1989 the conservation department of the Rhineland became aware of these plans and demanded that the Bonn, Beethovenhalle, aerial view Beethovenhalle be put on the monument list immediately. With the help of a detailed report by the conservation department the building was finally listed on 26 January 1990. On the basis of new plans by Siegfried Wolske from 1996 –97 three seminar rooms were added and the hall itself was modernised. When at the beginning of the millennium further expensive fire protection and other maintenance measures became necessary, the city of Bonn probably considered it a “godsend” that three major companies, the Deutsche Post AG, the Deutsche Telekom AG and the Deutsche Postbank, offered to sponsor the construction of a new Beethoven festival hall at the site of the existing Beethovenhalle. All designs handed in for the subsequent architectural competition intended to demolish Wolske’s building. Due to fierce opposition from many institutions and citizens, among them the citizens’ initiative “ProBeethovenhalle”, the mayor of Bonn and the three companies declared on 21 April 2010 they would no longer pursue the plan for a new festival hall – at least for the time being.

Christoph Machat 70 Germany

The Ulm School of Design

View of the building, c. 1960 (photo: HfG-Archiv Ulm)

Copper edging to the roof and highly reflective blue windows Gatekeeper’s house with copper edging to the roof and highly reflective on the façades 2011 (photo: Monika Maus) blue windows on the façades 2010 (photo: Monika Maus)

Left: highly reflective blue windows on the façades. With their foundation in 1953 of the Hochschule für Gestaltung in Right: transparent and white glass 2011 (photo: Monika Maus) Ulm (the Ulm School of Design) Otl Aicher, Inge Scholl-Aicher, and Max Bill initiated one of the most important educational es- tablishments in Germany for product and environmental design. The school tied in with ideas developed by the Bauhaus, and in the fifteen years of its existence it gained international recognition and was regarded as a symbol of Germany’s emergence into de mocracy. The complex was built on a slope above the city according to plans drawn up by Max Bill. Bill had studied at the Bauhaus Dessau from 1927 to 1928, and his buildings in Ulm continued the concept of combining life, learning, and workmanship. The spaces are located in cubical structures of various designs that are closely related to one another through the arrangement of the site, the extensive glass surfaces, and the organisation of the exterior space. The use of a minimum of different materials corresponds with the simple and clear architecture and is characterised both inside and outside by the exposed concrete of the walls, the nearly natural state of the wood used for the windows, and the large, clear panes of glass. The historical importance and exceptional architectural quality of the School of Design’s buildings make them an outstanding demonstra- tion of post-war German modernity. Germany 71

Extensive restoration work has been performed since 1987, when light, transparent and open. The tinted and reflected window panes the university, which had been using the building complex since cause the simplicity and transparency to be lost, and the building the closure of the Hochschule für Gestaltung, vacated the premises. now seems heavy and inhospitable. Although the structures have However, the restoration work does not do justice to the quality of landmark status, the character of the architecture is critically af- the architecture. In addition to the sum of smaller and insensitive fected. It is therefore necessary to halt the exchange of the window interventions, the design of the grounds, the application of copper panes, to replace the blue panes that have already been installed edging to the roof, as well as the exchange of the window panes is with white, less reflective glass, and for a panel of experts to ac- problematic. Thus, the material chosen for the edging of the roof company the further restoration process. creates a completely different emphasis than the original light gray, unobtrusive sheet metal. Particularly unfitting are the highly reflective blue windows on the façades, which severely interfere with the character of the building complex. With its extensive glass surfaces Monika Markgraf Monika Maus and simple materiality, the architecture used to appear natural and Stiftung Bauhaus Dessau club off-ulm

1900 by the architect Emanuel von Seidl for the famous painter Ga- Two Protected Monuments briel von Max (1840 –1915), the severely decayed balconies are a Threatened by Decay clear sign that the owner is only interested in demolishing the villa, in spite of existing restoration concepts. All 16 German federal states have their own monument conserva- The condition of the Schönborn estate in Öttershausen (Kitzin- tion laws and monument lists registering the protected monuments, gen district), including a residential unit and outbuildings, is also ensembles and archaeological sites. However, it is not always pos- disastrous. The group of buildings was erected around 1743 by the sible to force owners who are letting their monuments fall into dis- Würzburg court mason Johann Fischbacher, apparently under the repair to at least undertake the necessary maintenance. Here are two direction of the famous architect Balthasar Neumann, but there are sad examples from Bavaria so far unsolved, although the Bavar- also parts dating back to the 16th century (entrance to the cellar ian monument conservation law includes a “compensation fund“, dated 1585). The Öttershausen estate is still owned by the Counts paying compensation to owners who due to their financial situation of Schönborn, with whom no agreement has been reached so far on cannot be expected to pay the necessary repair works of their monu- how to save these monuments. ment themselves. In the case of the villa by Lake Starnberg (Ammerland, Südliche Seestrasse 31), erected in 1871 and enlarged and furnished around Michael Petzet

The Gabriel von Max Villa in Ammerland (photo: H. Pöstges) 72 Germany

The Öttershausen estate (photos: A. Wiesneth) Greece 73

GREECE The Diolkos, Still Threatened by Erosion

The Diolkos, probably first built by Periander (625–585 BC), is an extraordinary paved path that enabled ships to be moved overland across the Isthmus of Corinth from sea to sea. Parts of the path on both banks of the modern Corinth Canal were exposed by excavations carried out between 1956 and 1962 and still show big stone blocks with grooves made by the wheels of the trolleys on to which the Greek ships were loaded. Especially the western end of the Diolkos is threatened by erosion and decay. Since our last report (see Heritage at Risk 2006/2007, p. 74 f.) the Directorate for the Restoration of Ancient Monuments finally seems to have done some conservation work. But the photos, again sent to ICOMOS by Sofia Loverdou, show that too little is still being done to prevent further decay at the western end, caused by the waves coming from the Corinthian Gulf.

The Ancient Diolkos in a state of decay (photos: S. Loverdou, 2009) 74 Haiti

HAITI Statement by the President of ICOMOS One Year after the Earthquake The Earthquake of January 12, 2010 and its Impact on Haitian Heritage As we approach the first anniversary of the catastrophic earthqua ke in Haiti, it is sad to report that ICOMOS has been able to do very little to help with the heritage recovery efforts. In view of the Haiti: Building Blocks of Memory major outpouring of concern that took place in our organization, I offer this explanation to our members, our partner organizations In the aftermath of the international Ministerial conference held in and most especially to all those who so generously volunteered to Montreal to focus attention on rebuilding Haiti, we encourage all assist. parties to orient recovery efforts as much on retaining the build- As all may recall, immediately after the earthquake that devas- ing blocks of memory and historical continuity essential to cultural tated Port-au-Prince and many other communities in Central and identity as on providing the Haitian people with shelter and securi- Southern Haiti, ICOMOS was the first to issue a universal call for ty. Recent experiences of post disaster recovery operations in plac- the international heritage community to come together to assist our es like Gujarat (India) and Sri Lanka categorically demonstrate Haitian colleagues in the recovery of their catastrophically damaged that a focus on technical and physical recovery alone ruptures long heritage. It was also three distinguished members of the ICOMOS standing social and cultural patterns, undermines social cohesion Academy – Esteban Prieto, Carlos Flores Marini and Dinu Bum- and diminishes the possibility of rebuilding lives with significant baru who were among the first to travel to Haiti using their own emotional and cultural attachment. resources to survey the damage and consult with our Haitian col- Prime Minister Stephen Harper and other leaders present in leagues in charge of heritage conservation. Montreal rightly spoke of the need to establish transparent and For the first three months after the event, while waiting for the credible approaches to the reconstruction. To be credible, recovery immediate humanitarian assistance to follow its course, many in efforts need to protect slightly damaged structures from needless ICOMOS devoted a tremendous amount of time, energy and re- demolition, as well as to respond in the recovery phase to human sources in an effort to work with the Haitian authorities in under- emotional and psychological needs as much as to physical needs. standing and prioritizing the needs for heritage rescue. ICOMOS Early this week, it was possible to find web images of buildings also reached out to a number of heritage institutions, government in the historic town of Jacmel, marked with a dot and circle- a sign agencies and universities throughout the world to figure out how that they are to be demolished. Jacmel‘s remarkable historic centre our resources could blend with theirs to avoid duplication and wast- is the only site in the country currently identified by the government ed efforts. Our work was soon recognized by Haiti’s Institut pour la for possible inclusion on the World Heritage List. Regrettably, the Sauvegarde du Patrimoine National (ISPAN) by asking us to help authorities are not calling upon the expertise of those able to assess in coordinating all the international heritage assistance. In this role, structural damage to historic buildings prior to demolition. Such I attended two meetings convened by UNESCO and by ICOMOS buildings have earned the right to life – by surviving the earthquake France in Paris to address the identification and prioritization of – and constitute important touchstones of memory in the devastated needs and the establishment of a process that would serve the in- urban wastelands in which they sit. terests and abilities of the Haitian authorities to benefit from our In Port-au-Prince, Jacmel and other affected communities, the work. A Steering Committee of international ICOMOS experts on continuous presence of familiar landmarks is an important part of the topic was appointed, with Dinu Bumbaru, our former Secretary- healing and emotional recovery. Retaining as many historic struc- General as Chair. tures as is feasible – monuments, churches and the gingerbread From the very start, the message that was unequivocally and houses of the capital’s neighbourhoods - where these can be shown repeatedly conveyed to ICOMOS and to the international com- to be reasonably stable, is preferable to the “clean sweep” ap- munity by the highest Haitian authorities was to wait until we proach which often drives recovery efforts in these circumstances. were called upon to provide specific types of assistance by them. The broom that carries out the clean sweep is taking with it every Throughout the past year, ICOMOS has endeavored to respect this fragment of social and cultural context necessary to reintegrate request. traumatized survivors into their future world. Equally, it is impor- While we waited for that call to come, ICOMOS, with guidance tant that reconstruction of buildings and settlements is rooted in re- from Susan McIntyre-Tamwoy of Australia, and the volunteer help spect for the intangible and intricate web of social and cultural con- of Sean Fagan of the United States, set out to compile a database nections that are inextricably woven into the physical environments with names and qualifications of over 300 volunteers from all over which people have inherited and shaped throughout their lives. the world who indicated that they were ready to assist in a broad Former UN Secretary-General Javier Perez de Cuellar in his range of capacities. ICOMOS also continued to research the situ- landmark 1996 report “Our Creative Diversity” reminds us that ation by attempting to identify willing funding sources and by de- culture is fundamental to development. We urge the international veloping the most ambitious assistance program ever offered in our community and the national authorities in Haiti to consider culture history. The complexity of this assistance program reflected an un- and its expression in built heritage as an indispensable element of usually challenging reality. Among the most serious early findings the reconstruction efforts in post earthquake Haiti. was the total absence of heritage inventories in the areas devastated by the earthquake. In addition, the Haitian authorities informed us Dinu Bumbaru, Christina Cameron, François Leblanc and that the reason for this was that their legal structure, dating from the Herb Stovel 1940s, did not give the government the ability to intervene in heritage places and resources held in private property. (abridged version also printed in The Toronto Globe and Mail, Our work was rendered even more difficult because the earth- February 2, 2010) quake, of course, not only wreaked havoc on the personal lives of Haiti 75 our Haitian colleagues, it also considerable reduced the functional a site on which some research had already been done as it had ability of all Haitian institutions that even prior to the earthquake been included in the WMF Watch list prior to the earthquake. The had been considerably weakened by years of unrest and uncertainty. ICOMOS damage assessment methodology was successfully tested In addition, the long-time presence of a UN peace-keeping force and used in this work. The WMF field team, consisting mostly of added difficulties in identifying the exact chain of command for the ICOMOS members, also used their short time in Haiti to present the various stages and goals of the recovery effort. photo murals with Haitian colleagues. Driving the feeling of solidarity of ICOMOS was our unquestion- All of these detailed offers for assistance, along with the volun- ing embracing of the enlightened goals established early on by the teer database were sent to the Haitian heritage authorities and also Haitians not to use the overseas assistance to simply return to the conveyed personally to Government officials in several occasions status quo before the earthquake, but to build once and for all the in Paris, in Washington, and one last time in Brasilia, during a spe- solid and sustainable national institutional infrastructure that for so cial session on Haiti at the meeting last July of the World Heritage many years had escaped them. Committee. With this ambitious objective in mind, ICOMOS submitted to the In response to the early request from Haiti to help in coordinating Haitians a short-, medium- and long-term plan for cooperation and foreign assistance projects in heritage recovery, ICOMOS asked the capacity building that began with the identification and individual National Committees of major donor countries to assemble anno- damage assessment of all affected heritage buildings and structures; tated lists of all such projects originating in their countries, whether the estimation of the costs of repair and rescue for each structure; with public or private funds. Following once more the instructions coordination with stakeholder communities in identifying the roles received from Haiti, the information gathered was sent to the Hai- of heritage places on their communal traditions; the development tian authorities as a tool for them to use in establishing priorities of a database to contain all the survey and inventory information and a logical sequence for the projects to occur. gathered; assistance in establishing priorities as the basis for a full The World Heritage Centre in UNESCO also developed a num- heritage recovery plan with clear funding needs; and finally, to con- ber of parallel recovery assistance projects, including one for the tinue to help in building stronger institutions that would have a sus- assessment of conditions and needs at the World Heritage Site of tainable future after completion of the reconstruction and recovery La Citadelle-Sans Souci-Ramiers, an area that although not dam- work. Douglas Comer, Co-Chair of the ICOMOS Archaeological aged by the earthquake, has important economic recovery potential Heritage Management Committee (ICAHM) worked particularly due to the role it could play in tourism development. ICOMOS was hard in studying a broad array of databases. happy to support, contribute and participate in all these efforts to Two early efforts were completed quickly in preparation for what the fullest extent that UNESCO requested, including participating was expected to be a massive mobilization. The first was the de- in the fact-finding mission through a representative from ICOMOS velopment of a damage assessment methodology that would en- Canada. sure that all data would be gathered in a uniform fashion and for As we now approach the first anniversary of the earthquake, I easy input into the proposed database. This work was completed by regret to confirm that ICOMOS has never received a direct formal members of the ICOMOS International Committee for Architectur- response from the Haitian authorities to the offers for assistance al Structures (ISCARSAH), under the leadership of its co-President that were so carefully crafted and frequently reiterated. In spite Stephen J Kelley. of our inability to fulfill our wish to help so far, ICOMOS can be The second effort was meant as a tool to help Haitian authori- proud of the selfless offers by so many in our organization to help ties and ICOMOS in determining the actual scale of the damage our Haitian colleagues and the long-suffering Haitian people at their assessment that would be needed. In the absence of inventories, time of need. If ICOMOS has failed in our attempt to help, it is I, it was impossible to know whether a hundred, a thousand or ten as President of the organization, that am ready to take blame for thousand buildings would need damage assessment. This figure all such failures, even though I can offer no explanations for their was deemed crucial to establish the number of assessment teams silence. and the equipment that would be needed; the duration of the effort Over the past year, our International Committee on Risk Pre- and the difficult logistics of local lodging and sustenance; and the paredness (ICORP) has undergone an energetic rebirth under the funding necessary to support the entire mobilization and subsequent leadership of Rohit Jigyasu of ICOMOS India and with the gener- work. ous support of Ritsumeikan University in Japan – most especially To help in making a quick determination of the scope of the that of Professor Kanefusa Masuda. I have personally spoken to Mr survey work lying ahead, Randolph Langenbach of the United Jigyasu about the lessons learned from our Haitian experience in States painstakingly developed a series of large scale photo mu the hope that the next time that a catastrophe strikes, the response rals of all the possible historic or vernacular urban areas affected, by ICOMOS will be made swifter and more effective by resting based on oblique, high-resolution aerial photographs taken right af in more capable and professionally experienced groups. Nonethe- ter the earthquake and secured under a special license for our use. less, I am sure that we all agree in our common hope never again The intent was for the Haitians to use these images in tentatively to witness a catastrophe of the proportions that the Haitian people establishing the boundaries of potential heritage districts, and achie underwent and from which they are still suffering. ving through them a “ball-park” count of the buildings to be asses ICOMOS also wishes the Haitian people success in recovering sed. their rich heritage and in overcoming the great tribulations that ICOMOS also offered the Haitians the services of our Legal Af- regrettably persist in that country one year after the devastating fairs Committee (ICLAFI) in drafting a new heritage legislative event. structure. Similar help was proposed for the review of existing building codes and/or the development of new ones. The first possibility for ICOMOS to put our plan partially to December 27, 2010 work came indirectly by cooperating with World Monuments Fund Gustavo Araoz on a rescue project at the Gingerbread District of Port-au-Prince, President 76 Haiti Haiti 77

en travaillant, en partenariat avec les professeurs et les étudiants Rapport de Mission de « Patrimoine des cursus patrimoine et ethnologie de l’Université d’Etat d’Haïti sans Frontières », 4–11 Février 2010 (UEH), à une meilleure connaissance et à un soutien aux orchestres ambulants parcourant les villes pendant le carnaval, les bandes à pieds. Introduction Que soient ici salués les efforts de tous ceux qui oeuvrent pour que le patrimoine haïtien préservé devienne le socle d’une culture Il y a un an, une mission composée des associations Patrimoine haïtienne rayonnante et contributrice d’avenir. sans frontières (PSF) et Bibliothèques sans frontières (BSF) 1 arri- vait en Haïti à la suite du séisme meurtrier du 12 janvier 2010. En se rendant sur place si peu de temps après les événements, PSF Delphine Mercier souhaitait non seulement réaliser un état des lieux du patrimoine Patrimoine sans frontières haïtien mais également mettre en place un plaidoyer en faveur du février 2011 patrimoine comme l’un des vecteurs de la reconstruction du pays. Fidèle à ses statuts, PSF avait la conviction que ce serait notamment en préservant, au travers du patrimoine, la mémoire et l’identité Le patrimoine haïtien des Haïtiens que les centaines de milliers de sinistrés pourraient envisager l’avenir. Créée par une ordonnance datée du 13 juin 1749 confirmée par un Pour assurer ce plaidoyer, un rapport de mission d’une cen- décret officiel de Louis XV en novembre de la même année, la ville taine de pages et dont sont extraits les feuillets qui suivent 2 a de Port-au-Prince tire son nom de celui du vaisseau « Le Prince », été établi dans le courant du mois de mars. Il a été par la suite très qui avait pour habitude de mouiller à proximité des côtes de la largement diffusé, en France, tout d’abord, par le biais du site de bourgade. A l’origine conçue comme un centre commercial et bâti l’association et des réseaux sociaux, grâce à une campagne de sur un plan orthonormé toujours visible dans le centre ville, Port- presse touchant tous les médias et relayée auprès du grand public au-Prince a connu un an après sa création son premier séisme et par une série de conférences. PSF a également veillé à la diffusion est devenue peu de temps après la capitale du pays à la place de de son rapport auprès des institutions françaises, de l’UNESCO, de Léogâne. l’ICOMOS, et des principales organisations de défense du patri- Malgré les nombreux séismes qu’elle a subis, la capitale conser- moine nationales et internationales en Europe et aux Etats-Unis. vait jusqu’au 12 janvier 2010 un patrimoine riche constitué en par- En contribuant à alerter la communauté internationale sur le sort ticulier d’exemples architecturaux des XIXe et XXe siècles. Parmi du patrimoine haïtien, PSF a contribué à l’intégrer dans le plan de ceux-ci se trouvaient de nombreux lieux à caractère public par na- reconstruction du pays piloté conjointement par Haïti et par les ture ou par fonction, comme les lieux d’exercice du pouvoir (Palais Nations Unies. national, ministères, palais de justice, mairie), les lieux de culte, PSF a parallèlement assuré une campagne de communication les lieux d’enseignement (congrégations, universités) ou encore les autour des vestiges des peintures murales de la Cathédrale de la lieux de vie (cinémas, anciens clubs, marchés, parcs). La capitale Sainte-Trinité de Port-au-Prince, réalisant et diffusant, en partena- renferme également une intéressante architecture privée en bois riat avec l’entreprise Tollis-Lefèvre et l’ANABF, une note métho- et briques dont les exemples les plus fameux appartiennent au dologique 3 pour la dépose et la conservation-restauration sur la type dit « gingerbread ». La ville de Jacmel présente également des longue durée des vestiges de cet ensemble peint. La mise à l’abri exemples architecturaux fameux et elle a la particularité de conser- provisoire de ces peintures murales a été réalisée dans le courant de ver un petit quartier historique composé de demeures construites l’année 2010 par la Smithsonian Foundation selon une méthodolo- aux alentours de 1900. La peinture, essentiellement de chevalet, gie proche de celle proposée par Frédéric Auclair dans le rapport de et la sculpture sont également très présentes en Haïti ainsi que mission de PSF. le patrimoine archéologique dont les études se sont développées Conscient de l’importance que revêtait le patrimoine vivant et récemment. Enfin, les bibliothèques et archives dont l’étude a été immatériel pour les habitants des zones sinistrées, PSF a par ail- réalisée par Jérémy Lachal, directeur de Bibliothèques sans fron- leurs choisi de soutenir la création musicale et populaire en orga- tières (http://www.bibliosansfrontieres.org/images/urgence/rap- nisant tout d’abord une collecte d’instruments de musique à des- port-mission.pdf ) représentent une part important du patrimoine tination des écoles de musique haïtiennes 4 et, sur le temps long, et de l’histoire du pays. Le patrimoine immatériel haïtien est au moins aussi riche que le patrimoine matériel du pays. Il se cristallise autour des cultes, mais également autour des événements rythmant l’année et se traduit en 1 La mission était composée de Frédéric Auclair, président particulier par des récits, des musiques et des fêtes comme le carna- de l’Association national des architectes des bâtiments de France val mêlant patrimoine et expression contemporaine et témoignant et administrateur de Patrimoine sans frontières, Del-phine Mercier, de la vitalité de la vie des communautés. directrice des projets de Patrimoine sans frontières, et Jérémy La situation du patrimoine haïtien est complexe : à l’exception Lachal, directeur de Bibliothèques sans frontières. des bâtiments publics, il n’appartient qu’à des privés, lieux de cultes 2 L’intégralité du rapport est disponible en ligne sur le site de compris. Daniel Elie, directeur de l’ISPAN, nous a par ailleurs Patrimoine sans frontières (http://www.patrimsf.org/projet/haiti/ expliqué que la loi haïtienne, assez ancienne concernant le patri- mission/pagemission.html). moine, voudrait que tout édifice bâti sur le sol haïtien soit propriété 3 La note est disponible en français, en anglais et en espagnol sur le d’état. On comprendra facilement pourquoi il n’est matériellement site de PSF : http://www.patrimsf.org/projet/spip.php?rubrique-6 pas possible pour le Ministère de faire respecter une pareille loi 4 L’arrivée des instruments de musique est prévue pour le deuxième c’est pourquoi, de fait, le patrimoine appartient à celui qui l’a fait trimestre 2011. construire. Ce dernier point complexifie les possibilités d’action de 78 Haiti sauvegarde et de mise en valeur du patrimoine matériel et met en d’ondes sismiques suivant les zones géologiques et les altitudes, lumière la nécessaire réflexion de l’adaptation du cadre législatif à les pathologies rencontrées se sont révélées meurtrières par les l’époque contemporaine. défauts d’entretien de certains habitats traditionnels ou, de manière Pour finir, nous tenons à rappeler que plusieurs campagnes d’in- massive, par les faiblesses de constructions liées aux réalités des ventaire du patrimoine matériel ont été menées dernièrement. La conditions de chantiers. totalité du patrimoine matériel n’avait cependant pas été traité avant De manière générale on demande à des normes sismiques le séisme du 12 janvier et il est vrai que ce manque de données peu non pas d’assurer la pérennité des immeubles de manière défini- rendre plus complexe la sauvegarde et la mise en valeur du patri- tive mais de permettre la préservation de la vie des humains qui moine matériel. Le patrimoine immatériel quant à lui n’est à ce jour y résident lors d’une secousse. Ce type de construction parasis- que très partiellement étudié. Il est donc extrêmement complexe mique demande une cohérence des structures qu’il est difficile d’évaluer à ce jour les pertes liées au séisme du 12 janvier : dans ce d’atteindre sur des modèles de bâtiments dont l’économie est très cas, ces pertes correspondent au décès de personnes détentrices de contrainte. savoir-faire et de coutumes dont la transmission se sera arrêtée avec leur mort. C’est sur la durée uniquement que l’impact du séisme sur le patrimoine, et en particulier sur le patrimoine immatériel, pourra Différents types de construction donc être évalué. Constructions en béton armé Au cours de ce voyage nous avons pu noter que dans leur grande L’urbanisme majorité, les nouvelles constructions (seconde moitié du 20ème siècle) sont réalisées en structure de béton armé et au remplissage de par- L’étalement urbain paings de ciment. L’utilisation du béton armé remonte néanmoins Au vue de l’urbanisation de Port-au-Prince dont l’étalement se pour certains des grands monuments de Port-au-Prince aux années poursuit sans limite sur les flans de montagnes, on peut aisément 1920–30 avec notamment le palais national et la Cathédrale. Les percevoir une absence de contrôle réel des constructions ou d’une constructions domestiques en béton armé semblent se réaliser par quelconque planification urbaine par une puissance publique fut elle étapes au gré des capacités financières des habitants ainsi, on réalise de la municipalité ou de l’Etat. d’abord un rez-de-chaussée avec les fers des structures en attente Ce sentiment a pu être confirmé lors de nos différentes rencontres pour une réalisation de l’étage ou des étages parfois quelques années laissant entrevoir une grande liberté dans l’acte de construire alors plus tard. Evidemment ce mode de construction très fréquent en bon que la population de l’agglomération de Port-au-Prince n’a eue de nombre de pays en voie de développement ne facilite pas la cohé- cesse ces dernières décennies de croître par l’exode rural, portant rence physique des systèmes bâtis et révèle des points de fragilité la capitale à une population estimée à 2 millions sur une dizaine de dans les nœuds des structures lors de secousses sismiques. millions d’Haïtiens habitants la République. Construction en briques La question du cadastre Une autre catégorie de bâti construit en briques se rencontre fré- Le département des taxes agit dans beaucoup de pays comme quemment sur des maisons du début du 20ème siècle, il s’agit souvent un élément de gestion par défaut de l’urbanisme générant un d’une brique ocre clair qui, semble-t-il, n’est plus cuite en Haïti. cadastre qui facilite un travail de perception par la puissance Ces maçonneries de briques sont montées avec un emploi constaté publique. Là aussi il semble que dans la ville de Port-au-Prince, de tirants métalliques horizontaux et verticaux (Centre d’art). Les il y est une difficulté de l’administration a remplir ce rôle sereine- murs sont généralement épais et ce type de maison lorsqu’elle était ment. bien entretenue et lorsqu’elle n’avait pas subi d’infiltrations d’eau de pluie consécutives aux défauts des couvertures en tôle a bien La prévention des risques naturels résisté aux secousses. Néanmoins, lorsque ces murs présentaient Dans ce contexte, ou le défaut de gouvernance entraîne un étale- des lacunes de contreventement compte tenu de la magnitude du ment urbain mal maîtrisé aucun plan pointant les risques naturels séisme du 12 janvier 2010, ils se sont effondrés : on note ce cas liés aux crues, aux fortes pluies, aux cyclones, ou au danger sis- notamment sur les deux pignons du transept de l’église du collège mique de la zone n’existe. Saint-Martial. Tous ces éléments agissent lors d’un tel évènement comme des facteurs aggravant rendant d’autant plus difficile l’organisation Construction en pans de bois d’une reconstruction. Par ailleurs des terrains construits que l’on Dans ce type de construction on peut faire un distinguo entre un aurait dans d’autres régimes rendus inconstructibles ont pu être habitat vernaculaire fait de constructions de faible hauteur en struc- fortement déstabilisés lors du tremblement de terre et des glisse- ture de bois et de murs en brique et un autre de style plus élaboré ments de terrains lors de la saison des pluies risqueront d’apporter correspondant à une époque plus précise (les années 20/30) et porté là encore de nouveaux lots de victimes. par un petit nombre d’architecte. Ce style de bâtiment est appelé gingerbread. L’architecture Lors de nos déplacements nous avons pu identifier différentes tech- Habitat vernaculaire niques de constructions allant de la réminiscence d’un habitat rural On en rencontre de manière fréquente le long des routes mais traditionnel construit avec l’usage de matériaux indigènes comme également dans certains quartiers de Port-au-Prince et de Jacmel. les feuilles de palmiers à une réalité dominante aujourd’hui de Cet habitat relativement souple lorsqu’il était bien entretenu a pré- constructions réalisées de manière massive en béton armé. senté une très bonne résistance aux séismes et en tout cas, même Le séisme comme lors des cyclone pointe de manière froide les lorsqu’il a été fragilisé, n’a pas représenté un danger pour la vie défauts de constructions et, malgré les hasards des propagations humaine. Ce bâti à la structure simple peut varier dans ses rem- Haiti 79 plissages de murs ou dans les habillages. Certains sont faits de doté d’une telle infrastructure industrielle pour permettre cette planches, d’autres voient l’habillage de parements intérieurs servir refonte. de coffrage pour un enduit qui constitue le parement extérieur. Cette évolution dans l’habillage est perceptible dans les campagnes, les Bois de charpente planches constituant une évolution par rapport aux feuilles de pal- Les charpentes effondrées là aussi font l’objet d’une récupération miers. progressive des bois. Il est à noter que la République d’Haïti connaît un grave problème de déforestation et les bois de construction sont Habitat de style Gingerbread en partir importés d’Amérique du Sud. De même que les exemples évoqués précédemment, les constructions de ce type lorsqu’elles étaient bien entretenues ont révélé de Principaux matériaux de construction employés part leur structure souple une bonne adaptation aux séismes. Ce – Parpaings de ciment d’une épaisseur variable de 15 ou 20 cm ; style se rencontre sur des bâtiments simples de rez-de-chaussée, – Sable calcaire extrait des flans de coteaux ; plus un étage, plus un comble, et se décline également dans des Ce sable de carrière blanc constitue un calcaire très pur et donne bâtisses de plus grandes dimensions comme par exemple à l’Hôtel la teinte particulière des bétons très clairs rencontrés dans les Oloffson. On peut constater que dans les quartiers de Port-au-Prince décombres. Les conditions d’exploitation des carrières semblent où ce type d’habitat est fréquent, une dégradation de l’environne- fragiliser les terrains qui, couplés au déboisement, entraînent ment urbain à peu à peu fragilisé ces quartiers. des glissements lors de fortes pluies. – Pierres et galets de rivière. On trouve ce type de matériaux dans les murs de remplissage et pour certains des murs de soutène- Constructions métalliques ment

Immeubles à pans de fonte La chaux Ces immeubles constituent un exemple de maison ou d’immeuble Les pierres calcaires très pures semblent tout indiquées pour la conçut et fabriqué en pièces détachées (Principalement en Europe fabrication de chaux mais la pénurie d’énergie semble limiter les et en Angleterre) et exporté par bateau vers Haïti. A une échelle productions locales dans ce domaine malgré l’existence de fours plus importante, le marché en fer Hyppolite procède du même prin- traditionnels dans certaines campagnes. cipe. Saint-Louis-de-Gonzague, église à la structure métallique, est miraculeusement restée intacte alors que deux bâtiments adjacents Les tôles se sont effondrés Principalement importées, elles font l’objet de réemplois immédiats pour les abris de fortune. Habitat provisoire Une dernière catégorie appartenant à l’auto-construction est très Etaiements d’urgence répandue, allant de l’habillage en tôle de récupération de contre- Lors des visites des nombreux immeubles, nous avons pu, dans plaqué, de carton jusqu’à la bâche ou tout autre moyen de constituer certains cas, préconiser la plus grande prudence dans l’attente de un abri contre le soleil ou la pluie. la mise en place d’étaiements d’urgence simples visant à provisoirement conforter des structures fragilisées par les secousses et les Structure de fonctionnement constatée des chantiers différentes répliques. Ces confortassions simples des étrésillonne- Presque 30 jours après le tremblement de terre, la précarité de ments simples en murant provisoirement les baies, dans le cas de la vie a obligé presque immédiatement le retour du petit com- l’église Saint-Martial, visent à rétablir des descentes de charges co- merce et l’on constate que les chantiers de démolition s’organisent hérentes dans les bâtiments. Néanmoins, la plupart des matériaux de pour la récupération des fers à béton en cassant à la masse les blocs récupération qui pourraient avoir un usage d’étaiement provisoire de béton. Pour la récupération des fers à béton il est à craindre sont utilisés en premier lieu pour la réalisation des abris de fortune leurs réemplois dans de nouvelles constructions malgré leurs et la pénurie de matériaux est donc généralisée. Ainsi à l’exception déformations même si l’on peut penser que pour une grande par- de riches propriétaires, très peu de ces étaiements d’urgence ou de tie, ils devraient être refondus. Nous ne savons pas si Haïti est bâchages provisoires ont pu être réalisés. 80 Haiti Haiti 81 82 Haiti Haiti 83 84 Haiti Haiti 85 86 Haiti Haiti 87 88 Haiti Haiti 89 90 Haiti Haiti 91 92 Haiti Haiti 93 94 Haiti Haiti 95 96 Haiti Haiti 97 98 Haiti Haiti 99 100 Haiti Haiti 101 102 Hungary

HUNGARY Difficulties in Rehabilitating an Urban Mansion in Budapest

Numerous mansions were built in downtown Budapest during the period of its urban development in the 19th century. The wealthy families living in the provinces felt it was important to have their own houses in the capital, the centre of social life. At the time when the middle class developed and industry grew, the focus of social life transferred to the cities where significant development had begun. In this era, when a provincial manor house was not sufficient to show one’s rank, more and more dignified urban mansions were erected. These buildings were constructed with various floor plans and for various reasons, but they had one fundamental purpose: to 12 Reáltanoda Street, street facade serve as an object for display. 12 Reáltanoda Street is a beautiful surviving example of this building type. Its builder and owner was the wealthy Blaskovics family. They had significant provincial estates and commissioned the construction of their Budapest mansion for this site. The building is a two-storey house with a sculptured façade and two wings that stretch back deep into the lot from the street front. Due to the size of the lot in this area of attached townhouses, there was only enough space for three rooms on the street front leading from one to another. These were covered with silk wallpapering down to the height of the engraved inlaid wood baseboards. The family expanded the building once, which was when the room with a skylight and gilt wallpaper reflecting the Pre-Raphaelite style was constructed, a room used by the family as a picture gallery. A smaller, independent apartment is found on the ground floor, and the service areas were in the vaulted basement. The well-proportioned, spacious stairway that opens from the carriage entrance is a truly imposing part of the building. It shows that the dignified receptions and social life demanded proper spaces necessary for pageantry. The owner was a major devotee of hunting and horse breeding. The single-storey wing with a half-timbered hayloft that stretched back into the courtyard served as a horse stable and carriage house. The owner of the building was also the owner of the famous racehorse Kincsem (My Treasure), which was 12 Reáltanoda Street, the stairway considered unbeatable. During the racing season in Pest, the horse was stabled in this house. Besides horses, hunting was the Blasko- 12 Reáltanoda Street, the hayloft of the stables vicses’ other great hobby, and there was also an appropriate place for the dogs in the building. The favourite dogs were kept in an interior courtyard. After 1945 the building was taken away from its original owners and divided into apartments. For this purpose the building, which had formerly functioned as a unified plan, was broken up – just as happened with other similar buildings. When a contractor purchased the building from its residents in the middle of the 1990 s, it was hoped that a fortunate change had occurred for the revitalisation of the building. Naturally, the contractor’s original desire was not to preserve the building’s historic character, but rather he was driven by the opportunity to acquire a lot that was quite valuable. Surrounded as it was by five-to-six-storey buildings in the centre of Budapest, a building of considerable size could have been placed on this site as well, had it been possible. However, the authorities specified that this building be retained. In view of the taller buildings in the area, the owners later considered adding several storeys, but they did not receive consent for this plan, either, since this would have fundamentally altered the character and internal system Hungary 103 of circulation for the entire building. It was fortunate that the building had been registered as a historic property, deserving protection Another High Rise Threatens as one of the well-preserved 19th century urban mansions, as with- Budapest’s World Heritage Site out this it would have been demolished. This naturally meant that it was the owner’s duty to preserve its original volume and system of interior spaces, and to restore the interior details in a professional The centre of Budapest, along with Buda Castle and the Danube manner. However, the simple restoration of the building did not Panorama, has been a World Heritage site since 1987. When in prove to be a profitable endeavour. At the same time, due to the nar- 2002 the site was expanded by the inclusion of Andrássy Avenue, row dimensions of the lot, the creation of parking for automobiles which was constructed in the second half of the 19th century, there could not be accomplished on site while ensuring the integrity of was also a review of the entire World Heritage site. Today, Budapest its original system of spaces. Under these conditions, the owner de- preserves 2 000 years of urban history, traces of which can be found termined that the rehabilitation of the building was uneconomical. throughout the city until today. Since a real estate appraiser cannot calculate the value of historic The period of industrialisation and the rise of the middle class spaces and character, it was not possible to show the profit on a brought the greatest development; therefore, the fabric of the pre- utilitarian square footage basis that could be achieved by the owner sent city characteristically reflects the world of the second half of with a building rehabilitation. the 19th century. The defining architectural style is Historicism, of The building went through several changes in ownership. At first which nowhere else such a unified and extraordinary architectural many tried to overstep the boundaries of historic preservation regu- collection can be found. But the construction of high-rises, a con- lations, and then when it became apparent that this was an unwork- stant threat in other cities as well, now poses a serious danger to this able proposition, they sold off the property. It is difficult to find city. We were already able to read in Heritage at Risk 2006/2007 the kind of contractor where the concept for the preservation of about a previous threat, when in another part of town that also be- the building’s historic character has a place in their category of re- longs to the World Heritage site there was a plan to disfigure the turns on investment. In Hungary today, properties that are protected area with a then (but now no longer) fashionable building of con- as historic but have not yet been rehabilitated have a significantly crete slab construction. Fortunately, that project was given up. Now lower real estate value than their neighbours that are of a similar a new danger threatens another area of the World Heritage site that size, but are not protected. However, after rehabilitation, when the is a defining part of the cityscape. There are plans to demolish that building’s historic character has become evident and is obvious and area for a modern glass palace. understandable to all – in particular if it is in perfect harmony with Bécsi Street is an important axis of Budapest’s downtown and its new function – the building may have a value that is as much as one of the most significant roads in the historic urban structure. It is 50 % higher than similar properties. part of the buffer zone for the World Heritage site. This is where the On many occasions there was hope for a rehabilitation of the five buildings are that are planned to be replaced by a new build- building. New, better-funded owners that represent the aforemen- ing completely out of scale with its surroundings, about twice as tioned economic view usually withdrew their offers. The pas- tall as the characteristic established cityscape. The idea is that this sage of time has only contributed to the steady deterioration of building that is to contain a hotel with many rooms will be like a the vacant building. In the years that have passed, valuable fire- glass blimp floating above the city. The full panorama would open places have disappeared and their replacement further increases in front of the rooms, although it is not this panorama, but the one the expense of rehabilitation. The wood and masonry structures from Gellért Hill on the opposite side of the Danube that is signifi- of the building that are exposed to the weather are rapidly falling cant, because from there the entire World Heritage site can be seen. into ruin. The only hope for the survival of similar buildings is if It is this vista that would be disrupted by this invasive intrusion a contractor can be found who is expressly looking for a “seem- alien to the historic character of the city and rivalling the church ingly uneconomical” site on which to implement a spectacular pro towers in its height. ject. In other words, just as it was with its original function, today The builders believe that because they contracted the office of the this building could serve as a distinguished statement, but now world-famous architect Norman Foster for the design that the work suited for the demands of our time. It could be a dignified Buda will be unique. This may be so, but not somewhere where there pest reception house for a major domestic or international com- already are buildings of architectural value and where the urban pany or institute. In this case, following rehabilitation this building structure and the historic cityscape that have evolved provide suf- that is currently essentially in ruins could, become an emblem- ficient value to the area. atic structure. In other words, this kind of restored historic prop- The planned development was designed without preparing an erty would provide distinction for the product represented by its impact study for the area’s character, urban structure, historic en- company or owner. The building could also thrive as an exclusive vironment and World Heritage status. The builders chose the easi- club, adding status to the programs and gatherings of a wealthy est solution when they planned for the demolition of all the build- group. ings standing there. In their place they designed a huge monolithic There are historic properties that have difficulty finding a pro- building that will dominate the surroundings and that is completely gram for their re-use, and the mansion at 12 Reáltanoda Street in foreign in scale, materials and rhythm. Amongst the buildings stand- Budapest is one of these cases. The question is whether or not the ing there now there are some that have considerable value or whose accelerating decay during this long period of disuse will make the structures are important elements of historic urban development. expert rehabilitation of this mansion impossible. Next to the British Embassy is the Fischer Department Store building, constructed in 1909 as one of Budapest’s first large department stores. The builders consider it necessary to demolish the Modern building from 1964 that was one of the first to represent the Mod- Gergely Nagy ern school of thought following the architecture of Social Realism President of ICOMOS Hungary and that was a defining building of its age. Its designer was Zoltán 104 Hungary

Bécsi Street, the site to be demolished with Zoltán Gulyás’s building Bécsi Street, the former Fischer department store

Bécsi Street, 19th-century corner building to be demolished The planned construction at the site of the corner building Hungary 105

Gulyás, whose workshop was where major Hungarian architects of the 1960s, 70s and 80s learned their trade. In Hungary, the Chamber of Hungarian Architects, DOCOMOMO, the Association of Hungar- ian Architects, the Hungarian Society for Urban Planning, the Ar- chitects of the Budapest University of Technology and Economics, and the Hungarian National Committee of ICOMOS have together stepped forward to defend the city against this development. That is to say, they have determined in their statements that the planned project damages, or even destroys the urban structure and all of its architectural, historical and cultural values. It does not preserve the area’s outstanding character in an appropriate way and does not integrate itself properly into the valuable existing surroundings. The planned building (its architectural program, use of forms and materials, etc.) is not compatible with the rhythm, scale, carrying capacity or traditions of the existing urban fabric. The foreign cityscape elements that it employs will fundamentally change the identity of downtown Pest. By erecting a new mass above the city the World Heritage panorama will be radically altered and disfigured. The investors purchased the buildings on the block and are now allowing them to deteriorate. They requested a permit in principle for the demolition of three of these buildings, which the building authority issued without the approval of the National Office of Cul- tural Heritage. The professional civic organisations have submitted an appeal against this decision.

Gergely Nagy President of ICOMOS Hungary

Views of the so-called blimp 106 Iran

IRAN The Dulab Christian Cemeteries in Tehran

This remarkable ensemble of five Christian cemeteries is located in the Dulab neighbourhood of Tehran (Iran), in the eastern part of this growing metropolis. It groups the following burial grounds: 1. Armenian Gregorian Cemetery, 2. Orthodox Cemetery (Rus- sians, Georgians, Greeks), 3. Catholic Cemetery (Poles, Italians, French, others), 4. Armenian Catholic Cemetery, 5. Assyrian Cem- etery (Protestants, Catholics, Orthodox). In addition to family and individual graves, the cemeteries include several war memorials (Polish, Italian, Russian) and three chapels. There are several impressive mausoleums and many designed tombstones with architectural features. Some of the graves date to the mid 19th century, during the reign of Qajar Dynasty, including the mauso leum of Louis-André Ernest Cloquet (1818 –1855), French anatomist and Minister to the court at Tehran from 1846 until his death. The Christians, besides many Iranians, are of several different nationalities. They include immigrants, military personnel, embassy servicemen, as well as Polish civilian refugees from the Second World War. These hollow grounds indeed have indeed retained their use as a place of family and personal remembrance and the many layers of significance and associated values related to its commemorative and sacred nature in relation to a diversity of Christian confessions and cultural traditions. It has strong spiritual significance, being a place of admonishment, quietness and recollection amid the bustling metropolis, reminding about the meaning of life, recounting the story of those who lived before, making one conscious of one’s own life and perhaps even re-evaluating it. The ensemble has also maintained its documentary, historical, artistic and didactic significances, includ-

ing many precious architectural and artistic elements. It constitutes an important Iranian and internationally significant heritage site for these reasons. This ensemble is however, in need of maintenance work and proper care and nowadays faces the growing pressure of urbanisation. Initially, it was located outside the old city boundaries. Now, as the city of Tehran has grown into a major metropolis, the cemeteries are surrounded and enclosed within the modern urban fabric. At the moment, the municipal authorities are contemplating different schemes to acquire and redevelop the site of this remar kable ensemble, e. g. removing the tombstones, turning parts of the site into a park or building facilities on the cemeteries’ grounds. These projects will seriously put the heritage, cultural and com memorative values of this remarkable ensemble at risk. There is urgent need that any potentially interested people or associa tions would step forward and contribute to safeguarding this exceptionally interesting and valuable cultural-historical testimony. Israel 107

ISRAEL The White City of Tel Aviv

On the basis of an excellent town plan, the White City of Tel Aviv was ideated and built in the 1930s and 1940s by a group of young and very active architects. It reflects on a high level and in an exceptional density the main ideas of modernism, such as simplicity and minimalism in materials. Influenced by the Zionist movement, it referred mainly to the ideas of a new society: secular, free and aware of social responsibility. It also stood for a new search for purity in both thought and design. The architects, organised in a proper circle (Hahug), also influenced the town planning process. Later on, they tried to spread their ideas in the new towns in Israel. Thus, Tel Aviv became a sort of local model for modernism.

The new White City

The principles for town planning were developed in the mid 1920s Frishman Street, original building losing its architectural value by Sir Patrik Geddes, who had been invited by Mayor Meir Dizen- after heightening (photo: B. Furrer) goff. They were finally approved in 1938. The plan provides a sort of Garden City. Around the central square (Dizengoff Square) four types of green boulevards were planned: main arteries with through- going traffic and commercial activities, broad streets for inner connections, longer and broader residential streets, and short and narrow residential streets. Although relatively small, the lots were big enough to allow the erection of detached buildings, clearly defined in their position in relation to the streets and to neighbours. The result was a very homogeneous pattern of white cubes in a green environment with a differentiated grid of local public infrastructure. The town was built very quickly: between 1931 and 1948 some 3 770 buildings were erected in the Modern Style. They form an astonishing homogenised architectural ensemble, although the town planning regulations prescribed no architectonical style. A certain common basis of architectural expression was given by the fact that most of the young architects had been trained in Western Europe in an ambiance of the rising Modern Movement. For example, Smuel Miestechkin and Shlomo Bernstein studied at the Bauhaus in Ger- many, Sam Barkai and Shlomo Bernstein worked in the atelier of Le Corbusier in Paris, Joseph Neufeld and Carl Rubin worked with Building on Dizengoff Square, state in 2008 (photo: B. Furrer) Erich Mendelsohn in Berlin, a large group of young architects came from the schools in Gent and Brussels, and others were influenced by Giuseppe Terragni. Most of these Jewish architects left Europe buildings are formally listed for preservation. The Conservation after the Nazi regime took power. Plan and its regulation code are restricted to the preservation of The architecture designed for Central Europe was largely adapted street and side facades and the rehabilitation of rear facades (build- to the special local climate conditions. For instance, big glass sur- ing envelope), furthermore to the preservation of stairwells and of faces could not be used in this hot and sunny country. The buildings especially important interior spaces. An important document is the were divided into several blocks in order to create shade and long “Instructions for Care and Conservation of Listed Buildings” of balconies with multiple interesting details provide shelter from the the Town Planning and Construction Department (version 2001). sun and enable a breeze to pass through. Some features as inner It shows a deep understanding for the preservation of architectural patios or natural ventilation under and inside the buildings were monuments in general and of monuments from the 20th century in adopted from Oriental building traditions. On the whole, all these particular. It is an excellent basis for the conservation work to be elements varied depending on the individual architect. undertaken by owners, planners, developers and the public. The White City of Tel Aviv was inscribed on the UNESCO World Heritage List in 2003 as “an outstanding architectural ensemble of Preservation the Modern Movement in a new cultural context.” Based on that inscription the difficult questions concerning the important Centre The preservation of the White City is managed by special regula- for Culture, the Mann Auditorium, seem to be on the way towards tions of the City of Tel Aviv. Only relatively few International Style a good result. 108 Israel

accurate way with historical materials. But it seems that the forces for preservation are too weak when it comes to economic pressure. Three main problems are noticeable: One major problem is the possibility to heighten the existing historic buildings, which can be observed throughout the city. While in many cases these measures were carried out in the years before 2003, the process seems to go on and a heightening with two extra storeys is generally accepted, apart from some exceptions made for listed buildings. One of the important features of any building, but especially of modern buildings is the main proportion of the cube. Therefore, heightening a building will change it in a substantial way. Furthermore, the proportion of the public space is being strongly altered. The problem does not lie in the question of how to design the heightening of buildings; the solutions may be better or worse. The ongoing process of adding further storeys contradicts the principles of preserv- Building on Dizengoff Square, beginning of demolition work on the ing architectural values and is therefore not acceptable within an courtyard side (photo: B. Furrer) ensemble of international value. Another danger is the tendency to concentrate mainly on the outside aspect of the historical buildings, the shell. It needs to be pointed out that this is the built reality and not the understanding of official preservation and its policy. However, every building is an entity consisting of interior spaces with their details, the inner building structure and the outside appearence. If a historical building is reduced to its facades, robbed of its inner structure, height- ened with additional floors, it loses its value as a historical witness of the time of its original construction. This applies not only to Gothic or baroque buildings but also without any deontological Building on Dizengoff Square, what it will look like difference to buildings of the 20th Century. The current handling of the commercial building on Dizengoff Square, next to the famous Cinema Esther (some years ago converted into a hotel, but in its original parts a good example for restoration), shows into what direction the conservation reality in Tel Aviv is going. The building was out of use for several years. Now the modification work has started: most of the inner structure is demolished, the facades remain only towards the outside. The plans show how new foundations are to be laid in order to build substruc- tures beyond and two supplementary storeys with replica facades and an attic above. What remains is merely a partial shell that will hide an entirely new building. It is not a question of the building being listed or not (the list is very restricted, in any case). The problem is that the whole ensemble is affected by such deportment, that the proportions of the building itself and of the public space are debased, that the city becomes a mere facade. If this were to become the normal procedure in the New building close to the boundary of the White City White City its value as a historical site would rapidly shrink. (photo taken from the terrace of Cinema Esther, Dizengoff Square) Finally, one can notice that in the immediate surroundings of the protected area huge new buildings are under construction. Gener- ally speaking, the existing buffer zone seems to be very restricted. Heritage at risk Buildings out of scale essentially harm the impression of the White City that has – or in many cases had – a restricted number of sto- The dangers for the White City of Tel Aviv are multiple. An attentive reys. The new urban scale introduced with those new buildings re- observer of the built reality as it can be studied today will come to duces the real scale of the existing town. A new “massif” begins to the following conclusions: Obviously, the risks are mainly due to rise between the White City and the sea front. The effect is similar development pressure from property owners and to the fact that the to the originally planned highrise buildings in Cologne, where the City’s authorities willingly comply. Building activities on Modern urban planning was ultimately changed in order to protect the scale Movement buildings undertaken in the last years show a series of of the central components of the city on the other side of the Rhine. changes that are compatible with the special value of cultural heritage. It is evident that specialists and concerned public officers are Bernhard Furrer aware of the specific values of the White City. Excellent documen- Vice President tation work is done and theoretical preservation standards are well ICOMOS International Scientific Committee on Twentieth defined. Practical restoration work is generally carried out in an Century Heritage (ISC20C) Italy 109

Italy, damaged more than 10,000 buildings and displaced c. 25,000 ITALY people. The regional capital of L’Aquila (c. 70,000 inhabitants) is situated in a valley of the Abruzzi approximately 85 km northwest The Earthquake in L’Aquila of Rome. The town founded by Emperor Frederic II around 1240 is still surrounded by walls from the 14th century. It has repeatedly (April 6, 2009) been struck by earthquakes, for instance in 1703 when the medieval centre was largely destroyed and then rebuilt in the baroque style. On April 6, 2009, L’Aquila and nearby villages and small towns During the earthquake of 2009 a considerable number of the town’s in the Abruzzi were hard-hit by an earthquake of the magnitude most important monuments were damaged, such as the baroque 6.3 on the Richter scale. The earthquake, felt throughout central cathedral of S. Massimo and parts of the town wall. The dome of

L’Aquila, Santa Maria del Suffragio, the destroyed dome

L’Aquila, Santa Maria del Suffragio, dome with temporary roof L’Aquila, aerial view of the damaged cathedral

L’Aquila, Santa Maria del Suffragio before the earthquake L’Aquila, the heavily damaged church of Santa Maria Paganica 110 Italy

lis preserved in the Mediterranean dating back to the heyday of Carthage:

Campaigners fighting to save the Punic necropolis of Tuvixeddu at Cagliari in Sardinia from building developers have taken their case to the European Union. Tuvixeddu — which means “hills with small cavities” in the Sardinian language – contains thousands of Phoenician and Punic burial chambers from the 6th century BC. It has long been robbed of funerary objects, but some of its tombs retain their original paintings, including Ureo’s Tomb, named after a sacred serpent, and The Warrior’s Tomb, depicting a warrior throwing a spear. The Sardinian regional government took issue last year with the Cagliari municipal authorities for allowing builders to encroach on the site to the point where “one of the most precious heritages of mankind is under threat” by issuing permits L’Aquila, the Palazzo del Governo before the earthquake for the construction of 50 six-storey blocks of flats on the edge of the necropolis. The Cagliari council insists that its plan includes not only housing but also the creation of an “archaeological park and museum”. However, Maria Paola Morittu, of the heritage organisation Italia Nostra, said the building development would al- ter further an ancient landscape that had already suffered greatly. (…) Ugo Cappellacci, leader of the regional government, agreed it would be “criminal to destroy Tuvixeddu”. He said that the authorities were seeking a compromise and it had yet to be established whether there were still remains of the necropolis to be discovered in the area where construction work was being carried out. He also said that experts who had examined the site did not agree on this. However, campaigners said that since developers were given the go-ahead nine years ago, hundreds of hitherto unknown tombs had come to light. (…)

Richard Owen The Palazzo del Governo after the earthquake “Sardinian marvel under threat”, in: The Times 23 June 2009

Santa Maria del Suffragio collapsed as well as the transept of the (see also Henning Clüver, “Der Gräberhügel als Spekulations- basilica of Santa Maria di Collemaggio, a church founded in 1280 objekt”, in: Süddeutsche Zeitung, 21 July 2009) and used in 1294 for the coronation of Pope Celestine. In the surrounding villages and towns serious damages were recorded, too: in the fortified village of Santo Stefano di Sessiano the Tower of Medici collapsed, as did the main altar of the baroque church of Pompeii: Collapse of the Sant’Angelo in the town of Celano. In spring 2010, one year after the earthquake, many buildings in the historic centre of L’Aquila “House of the Gladiators” (Schola are still in danger of imminent collapse and thus uninhabitable. The Armaturarum Iuventus Pompeiani) population there has protested against the very slow and halting reconstruction. In a case study in the first volume of Heritage at Risk ICOMOS Michael Petzet already drew attention to the devastating state of conservation of Pompeii (see H@R 2000, pp. 115–121):

Since 1997, when Pompeii became part of World Heritage as a Cagliari, Sardinia: Tuvixeddu, unique example of life in a Roman city, hardly anything has happened in order to save it – in spite of the immense yearly income an Outstanding Punic Necropolis, from the masses of tourists, who represent an additional burden to Threatened by Building Developments the Pompeian monuments that are in many cases not sufficiently protected. The ruins of the city buried by the eruption of the Ve- suvius in 79 AD (…) have been exposed since excavations started In the past decades, the surroundings of Cagliari, regional capi- nearly 250 years ago. Apart from damage to the ancient struc- tal of Sardinia, have suffered from a failed urban planning and tures caused by the earthquake, the main reasons for the decay are unchecked housing speculation. Now, a doubtful building project the physical and climatic influences in the form of humidity and is even threatening the Punic necropolis on the cragged hill of Tu- changes of temperature. The extreme decay of the famous Pompei- vixeddu on the western edge of Cagliari. It is the largest necropo- an decorative paintings during the last decades, which is revealed Italy 111

Cagliari, Sardinia, the Punic necropolis of Tuvixeddu (photo: Dir. reg. Beni Culturali e Paesaggistica della Sardegna) by a comparison of the present state with old photographs, can Heritage at Risk 2004/05, pp. 125 –129) were shown quite drasti- be partly attributed to the use of unsuitable conservation mate- cally by the photo documentation on Pompeii in Heritage at Risk rials, such as liquid glass, resin varnish and wax coatings, and 2000: temporarily interrupted or abandoned conservation meas- furthermore to salt crystallisation as the result of damp walls. The ures, rotting remains of provisional wooden supports still in place latter is mainly caused by inadequate roofing, some of which have since the earthquake of 1980, collapsed roofs or parts of ceiling been built with modern materials like reinforced concrete – these constructions, ruined wall paintings, Roman mosaic floors crushed materials often do more damage than good. The use of unsuitable by tourists, etc. building materials like concrete for restoration also contributes to While in Herculaneum the state of conservation, which was an increase of salt damage. Finally, causes of decay are also gen- discussed in the second volume of our World Report (see H@R eral neglect and vegetation that is not removed and thus breaks up 2001/02, pp. 120 –123), seems to have improved thanks to a well the walls, as well as microbiological infestation from algae, fungi organised conservation programme, Pompeii’s state of conserva- and lichen. (…) tion continues to be disastrous. This is a huge scandal that once In order to have a lasting protection of the building structure in again became evident when on 6 November 2010 the House of the Pompeii a lot could already be achieved by technically necessary Gladiators (domus dei gladiatori) collapsed, which did not only supporting constructions and by ceilings and roofs which are built cause outrage on a national level (see the following articles in Cor- according to historical techniques and therefore do not spoil the riere della Sera of 7 November 2010 on the collapse of the “scuola overall aesthetic appearance. Not only would the installation of an dei gladiatori”).  efficient restoration workshop be urgent, but also (…) [a team of] craftsmen who (…) would constantly do the necessary repairs (…). See also detailed articles by Henning Klüver, “Nichts dazugelernt / Durch die Kommerzialisierung von Ausgrabungsstätten wie Pom- The total neglect behind the facades presented to the tourists, the peji gefährdet Italien den Erhalt seiner Kulturgüter“, in: Süddeut- consequences of a lack of proper conservation and of a failure of sche Zeitung, 12 November 2010; Samuel Vitali “Einstürzende the responsible state authorities, also a government that encour- Altertümer / Italiens gebautes Erbe ist zum Spielball der Regierung ages the privatisation of cultural properties, illegal development Berlusconi geworden”, in: Neue Zürcher Zeitung, 19 November and speculation (see also “Italy, Cultural Heritage at Risk”, in: 2010. 112 Italy Italy 113 114 Italy Kenya 115

24 km south of the equator. The borders of the crater, which reach KENYA a height of 2490 m, enclose the 12 x 8 km caldera, one of the biggest calderas in the world. From the red cliff-like surrounding ridge Menengai Volcano in the you look down into the caldera, ca. 500 m below. The bottom of the caldera is covered with lush vegetation. It is a natural reserve where Central Rift Valley hyenas, leopards, pythons, etc live. In places fumaroles rise and indicate that there is still volcanic activity. The East African Rift Valley is of enormous interdisciplinary sci- Menengai crater and its vast caldera is a holy place for the Massai. entific interest: geological, geophysical, biological, ethnological, On the west side of the caldera there is a cave system with the ritual anthropological, and palaeontological. It is considered the cradle of shrine which every Massai is expected to visit once a year. The Mas- humanity. Menengai Volcano is one of the five recent volcanoes in sai pilgrims come from as far as Kisumu or Mombasa to venerate the central Rift Valley. It is located immediately north of Nakuru, their forefathers here, to pray and to fast. It is said that 700 years ago during the last great depression, the bottom of the caldera broke and many Massai together with their herds of cattle were buried under the colliding masses of lava flow. Local people regard Menengai crater as an eerie place, haunted by ghosts and demons. Legends allude to a bloody battle in 1854 between Massai clans, when hundreds of Massai warriors were killed and thrown down the steep ridge of the crater. Since then the souls of the dead warriors are believed to rise in the clouds of the fumaroles. All this is now seriously endangered. Roads are being built in the caldera, because the state-owned Geothermal Development Com- pany is now set to begin drilling for geothermal energy in October 2010. A similar geothermal project, Ol Karia, in the neighbouring Hell’s Gate National Park has already been realised. The whole region of the central Rift Valley with its numerous lakes, volcanoes and National Parks ought to be protected.

Menengai Caldera, natural reserve and Massai sanctuary Ulrich Hartmann (photos: U. Hartmann) ICOMOS Germany 116 Korean Republic

KOREAN REPUBLIC Restoration of Sungnyemun Gate Destroyed by Fire

Sungnyemun Gate (more commonly known as Namdaemun or South Gate) was the southern gate of the old city of Seoul, capital of the Joseon Dynasty (1392–1910), and is the oldest gate still in existence of the original walls surrounding Seoul. Sungnyemun has preserved the architectural features of a gate tower of a capital city very well, and was therefore given the status of National Treasure No. 1 in 1962. Sungnyemun, the symbol of Seoul, was severely damaged by a fire set by a Korean citizen in the night of February 10, 2008. The fire damaged 90 % of the second floor gate tower and 10 % of the first floor. The Cultural Heritage Administration of Korea (CHA), in charge of the administration of cultural heritage in Korea, conducted an investigation of the damage caused by the fire right after Sungnyemun was burnt down, collected wooden members and conserved the remaining materials. The CHA decided to restore the wooden structure of Sungnyemun while retaining its value as cultural heritage, and announced the following as basic principles for Sungnyemun Gate, historic photo, around 1900 the restoration of Sungnyemun:

– To retain the value of the historical structure by reusing as much as possible of the remaining materials from the old structure; – To constitute and manage a restoration advisory committee con- – To reconstruct the walls on the left side and right side of Sung- sisting of experts; nyemun currently not in existence; – To let the Korean government be in charge of the budget and – To restore the original ground of Sungnyemun through on the technical support. basis of historical research and evidence found at the site; – To have the best cultural experts and artisans participate in the To fulfill the above principles, the CHA announced a basic resto- restoration process; ration project for Sungnyemun in May 2008 and constituted a com-

Sungnyemun Gate in the heart of modern Seoul, before the fire (photos: Jungman Kim) Korean Republic 117 mittee fully in charge of the restoration. The basic restoration project for Sungnyemun consists of the following three steps.

1. Providing a storehouse for storing materials, making accurate records of the damage, issuing reports on the damage, etc. 2. June 2008 – December 2009: planning of restoration, supplying wooden members for restoration, conducting an accurate investigation of damaged materials, excavations, conducting historical research, etc. 3. January 2010 – December 2012: conducting construction work for restoration of Sungnyemun and original walls.

As of September 2010, the progress of the restoration work at Sung- nyemun is as follows:

– The existing tower gate has been dismantled and exact measurements have been made. – 50 meters of the original walls on the east side of Sungnyemun The fire of 10 February 2008 (total length of the original walls to be restored: 88 meters on the east side, 16 meters on the west side) have been restored. The gate immediately after the fire – Stone-cutting and processing of gemstones required for the restoration of the original walls are in progress. – Excavation: The investigation has been completed for the 2,500 m2 area adjacent to Sungnyemun. – Construction site reopened: The construction site is open to the public every Saturday and Sunday until the restoration is completed in 2012. – Historical research: Traditional roof-tiles and roof-tile kiln have been restored, and roof-tiles and hardware have been manufac- tured on the basis of research on the manufacturing of traditional hardware.

Budget: 2.5 billion won

ICOMOS Korean Republic 118 Lebanon

mained undocumented for many years. The main threats affecting Lebanon the property have been addressed in various State of Conservation reports: Tyre (Sour) −− Lack of comprehensive documentation, site management and conservation plan; From its beginnings as a Phoenician city in the 2nd millennium BC −− Structural weakness of exposed archaeological remains; Tyre was important when it ruled the seas and founded prosperous −− Insufficient monitoring and maintenance; colonies such as Cadiz and Carthage. According to legends, pur- −− Urban development pressure, partly uncontrolled; ple dye was invented in Tyre. Mythological history associates the −− Expansion of the historical northern port affecting the archaeo- name of the European continent with Europa, the sister of Cadmos logical maritime remains; of Tyre who is credited with the introduction of the alphabet into −− Planning of a National Highway connecting the city to the capi- Greece. In classical times, Tyre was an important hub in Mediter- tal Beirut. ranean maritime commerce due to its impregnable island location off the coast. In September 2006, an expert mission to Lebanon examined the The construction of an artificial dyke carried out during a siege state of conservation of the World Heritage sites of Baalbek, Anjar, resulted in the accumulation of sands, permanently connecting the Tyr and Byblos to investigate any damage that might have been former island with the mainland. After the Roman occupation Tyre suffered during the military conflict of July-August 2006. For Tyre became a splendid urban centre and kept its importance until early the mission noted that no direct damage had been recorded at the Christian times. Its historical role declined at the end of the Cru- site of the Ancient City close to the sea. However, at the El-Bass sades. In 1984 Tyre was inscribed on the World Heritage List in site (Necropolis and Hippodrome) the bombardment of a building 1984 on the basis of two distinct areas of important archaeological approximately 150 m from the site had caused damage to a part of remains. The first area, located in the west on the historic island the frescoes of a Roman funerary cave. In general, the mission towards the sea (Al-Mina) and close to the historic town centre, noted the lack of maintenance, the decay of exposed structures due is called the Ancient City with its streets laid out on a grid pattern to a lack of rainwater regulation and the decay of porous and soft and with baths that include a reconstructed colonnaded avenue, the stones. The mission also inspected the route of the future South so-called arena, palestra, and the Crusaders’ castle and Crusaders’ Lebanon highway and recommended that the geophysical prospec- cathedral. The second area called El Bass is located on the mainland tion already undertaken by the General Direction of Antiquities to the east and comprises the ancient necropolis, a monumental arch should be continued and that preventive excavations be carried along a Roman / Byzantine avenue with an aqueduct and the world’s out before the establishment of the final route, foreseen for 2011. largest hippodrome from ancient times. In recent years, based on the result of environmental impact stud- As a consequence of the outbreak of the civil war in 1974 the site ies the harbour project has been adapted to a tourist marina and a remained unprotected for years, serving as military post or refugee marine protection zone has been designated to protect the subma- camp at different times. In 1988 UNESCO initiated an International rine archaeological remains. Geophysical prospection has been Safeguarding Campaign for Tyre, but the situation was only mar- undertaken on the proposed motorway route using classic and ginally improved with the formal end of military action in 1991, geophysical means to identify the zones at risk and, if necessary, since the ongoing political crisis prevented effective protection to provide a basis for a request for changes in the execution of and management of the property. The exact perimeter of the site the motorway. In 2005/06 a small portion of the planned highway was not specified at the time of the inscription and the status of route was intensively surveyed with combined magnetic and geo- legal protection as well as the physical condition of the site re- radar methods. Besides, the digital map for the establishment of the

South-eastern view of the El Bass site along the hippodrome (photo: G. Toubekis) Lebanon 119

North-western view of the El Bass site along the hippodrome with high-rise buildings next to the hippodrome (photos: G. Toubekis)

Northern view showing remains of the ancient aqueduct and the reconstructed monumental arch (El Bass site) complete archaeological record for the site has been updated on a geographical information system (GIS) with available geographical data. In the light of the latest research results the Director General of Antiquities (DGA) asked for an extension of the moratorium concerning constructions in the potential archaeological zones. Ur- ban development pressure in Tyre is high and leads to an urbanisation of the remaining free land plots inside the city. The DGA undertakes geophysical prospections in Tyre on a case-by-case basis in order to determine the archaeological potential of these land plots. During the UNESCO/ICOMOS monitoring mission to Tyre in February 2009 the highway project which could threaten the cultural heritage was also inspected. For the time being, the highway construction has been halted, although the highway has reached the district of Tyre and is planned to be continued in the near future. The DGA has surveyed the planned route and requested a modification of the originally proposed outline, because a set of rock-cut tombs from the Roman period located at a foot- hill at some distance from the city would have to be destroyed by a planned interchange. As a result of this intervention the plan has been changed: The interchange is now located further north and the highway lane has been redirected some 150 m towards the west. However, due to the circumstances the surveys undertaken by the Directorate of Antiquities have only been executed on a very small surface of the total area that will be affected by the highway. Geophysical findings have indicated underground archaeological potential of land plots along the planned route, but these have not been investigated further with test trenches to confirm the geophysical result. Furthermore there are impressive physical Modern construction on top of the ancient aqueduct remains of the ancient Roman aqueduct (covered completely with modern constructions) situated in very close vicinity to the planned highway route. According to topographic surveys undertaken in the Since no precise property boundary exists, it has to be assumed 19th century, it can be assumed that further archaeological remains that the designated protected archaeological areas documented in do exist underground close to or directly inside the outline of the the Urban Plan are to be considered essential components of the planned highway route. World Heritage site. Among others, the physical remains of the aq- 120 Lebanon

South-eastern view across the open excavation area with high-rise buildings (Al Mina site) (photo: G. Toubekis)

ueduct and the unearthed ancient Necropolis constitute important components of the World Heritage site. The design study for the proposed highway project provided by the Ministry of Transport lacks essential technical information. An impact assessment on cultural aspects has not been included in the design process; nor has a detailed traffic plan been presented. The current highway route directly touches the designated archaeological protection zones. Under these circumstances, a direct threat to the site cannot be ruled out until the geophysical survey is completed, indicating no threat to the archaeological remains. The archaeological inventory map of Tyre is to be finalised and technical details on the dimension of the highway construction and its possible impacts should be studied and evaluated.

Exposed steel reinforcements from previous reconstructions. Columns Georgios Toubekis could be struck by lightning during storms and thus be destroyed further ICOMOS Germany Moldova 121

same time, the Criminal Code of the Republic of Moldova provides MOLDOVA special penalties for the deliberate destruction or damage of historical or cultural monuments or natural sites. Archaeological Heritage Management and Looting of Antiquities Archaeological heritage management

The preservation and use of the national cultural heritage is estab- Illegal archaeology is a phenomenon common for the majority of lished by the Government in agreement with the Parliament and in countries in transition, discussed at the most prestigious interna- accordance with the laws of the Republic of Moldova 21. The Minis- tional forums, like the EAC symposium in Strasbourg 2009. The try of Culture is the official national body responsible for the listing, conclusions include the concern of the situation and requests ad- preservation and evaluation of monuments. dressed to state institutions to get actively involved in the protection The Moldovan legislation requires special authorisation for any of archaeological heritage and in the combat of illegal use of metal kind of archaeological investigation. The Archaeology Commission detectors. In the Republic of Moldova the phenomenon of illegal archaeology is also present and has acquired lately a mass character. How- ever, state bodies do not even want to discuss this problem and nothing is done to prevent it (Olaru 2009).

Legal framework

In the Republic of Moldova, the legislation concerning the protection of cultural heritage is very general. Only few laws deal either separately or jointly with certain elements of the heritage and include: The Law on the Protection of Monuments 1, The Law of the Republic of Moldova on Culture 2, The Law of the Republic of Mol- dova on Archives 3, and the Law on Museums 4. Other legal requirements are addressed in the Civil Code 5, Criminal Code 6, Customs Code 7, Administrative Violations Code 8, Tax Code 9, Land Code 10, Forest Code 11, Underground Resource Code 12, etc. Archaeologi- cal heritage and movable and immovable heritage are not treated Unauthorised person with metal detector separately. Moldovan national laws address values, reservations and memorial parks, graves and cemeteries, archaeological and architectural monuments, and landscapes. State institutions have been created to protect this heritage 13. The decisions of state bodies regarding the protection, recording, study, evaluation, conservation, and restoration of monuments are extended to all individuals and legal entities 14. The Moldovan legislation states that historical monuments, archaeological artifacts, and the treasures that may be discovered therein are protected 15. Individuals and state institutions which discover archaeological remains that may be defined of heritage value have to stop work and inform the local authority as well as the Ministry of Culture in writing within 48 hours in order to protect and preserve them 16. The landowner on whose estate archaeological remains are found is obliged to ensure their integrity and, if needed, to permit research and preservation activities, including the case of human remains 17. At the same time, state institutions have to organise conservation and restoration works 18 and to compensate the landowner with equivalent property or money for the damage done or for land taken into the public domain 19. Chisinau, the Garcorix restaurant Unfortunately, the liability for the violation of legal provisions receives little enforcement and the application of sanctions is rare. of the Ministry of Culture is authorised to analyse projects of ar- The national law contains a number of provisions concerning illegal chaeological research and to recommend to the Ministry of Culture actions leading to damages or destruction of historic monuments: the issuing of permits (to qualified archaeologists). The permit for Individuals and legal entities that have damaged a monument or archaeological investigations is the legal document aimed to pre- its protected area shall restore both the monument and its protected vent illegal excavations and meant to compel the holder to use the area to its initial state and if this is not possible they have to provide methods and techniques suitable for scientific investigation. After compensation for the damage; even any officials and employees re- excavations, every researcher is obliged to present a written report sponsible for such damage are materially liable as per law 20. At the to the Archaeology Commission, including a detailed documenta- 122 Moldova tion (plans, figures, photos, and other illustrations) and to publish tions of treasure hunters from Russia, Ukraine and the Baltic States the results of excavation as soon as possible, at least within five organised an international meeting (Diskussii 2002, 72). years after the excavation. In most cases, this rule does not work, because “reputable archaeologists” maintain some kind of “monop- oly” on the publication of results. Conclusion The use of modern methods and tools is welcome: The European Convention pays special attention to the way in which metal detec- The present legal framework of the Republic of Moldova in the tors and other types of detectors (ultra-sound and radar machines) field of archaeological heritage preservation is very general and are used in archaeological research and requires prior authorisation does not really prohibit the use of metal detectors. Nevertheless, according to the national laws 22. This obligation relates to domestic we hope that a new law in this field, at the moment under discus- law, based on the need to establish control over individuals and sion in the Government, will be approved soon. At the same time, the way in which such equipment is used – to prevent vandalism. public awareness raising campaigns are necessary to emphasise the This is very important for Moldova, as well, since in recent years importance of protecting archaeological heritage and the dangers there have been dozens of cases where unauthorised persons (treas- of illegal archaeology. It is also necessary to prohibit the illegal ure hunters) have used metal detectors illegally for the purpose of trade of antiquities and to establish control over the transportation discovering archaeological objects and especially coins at Orheiul of cultural goods. Vechi, Costesti 23, etc. In recent years, I witnessed at least two cases However, we have to be realistic, because the problem lies not of illegal use of metal detectors. First, in the middle of the day, on only in the lack of a legal framework. All decision-taking bodies 8 September 2007 an international (Moldo-Italian) team was look- and state bodies responsible for the preservation of cultural herit- ing for cultural goods in the centre of the medieval citadel Orheiul age should analyse the best practices26 attained in other countries, Vechi without any permission. The second case took place on 21 and in partnership with experts from the field of archaeology, they September 2009: at 7.30 a. m., a person with a metal detector was should establish a specific strategy of fighting illegal archaeology searching in the Santana de Mures area, Černjahov Culture [Fig. 1], and illegal trafficking of antiquities. And, last but not least, the Re- guarded by a policeman across the Chisinau-Orhei motorway. Thus, public of Moldova should honour its International and European we can state that instead of being hindered by the police, amateurs commitments in the field of preservation of cultural heritage and of illegal archaeology are protected by the employees of the Minis- fight against illegal trafficking of antiquities. try of Internal Affairs. These cases violate different laws and codes. Yet, the local and central authorities have not undertaken a single step towards stopping or at least preventing such acts of barbarism. References The Moldovan Law for the Protection of Monuments (1993) does Addyman, P. V. & Brodie, N. 2002: Metal detecting in Britain: not include stipulations regarding the use of metal detectors, and catastrophe or compromise?, In: Neil J. Brodie, and Kathryn probably this situation gives the right to the members of the “Forum Tubb (eds). Illicit Antiquities: The Theft of Culture and the of Treasure Hunting from Moldova” to affirm on their web page: Extinction of Archaeology. London: Routledge, 179 –184. “We do not violate the legislation of the Republic of Moldova, we Bland, R. 2008: The Development and Future of the Treasure Act help to learn more about our history and fill the shelves of our mu- and Portable Antiquities Scheme. S. Thomas & P. G. Stone (eds.), seums.” 24 But, they should not forget that Moldovan legislation Metal Detecting & Archaeology. Boydell Press, 63 – 85. prohibits any intervention in soil strata without authorisation and Diskussii 2002: Nezakonnye raskopki i arheologičeskie nasledie all persons who violate the law have to be penalised. In this situa- Rossii. Materialy kruglogo stola, provedennogo redakciej I tion, the Government of the Republic of Moldova has to take urgent redkolegiej žurnala “Rossijskaja arheologija”. Rosijskaja steps in interdicting the unauthorised use of metal detectors and in Arheologija 4, 70–89. assuring the application of penal regulations in cases of damage and Gilan, A. 2009: Kladoiskatel’stvo v Moldove. BusinessClass 10 destruction of historical and cultural monuments. (37), October 2009, 109 –112. Meanwhile, collectors meet every Saturday in a special place Musteaţă, S. 2005: Arheologia între ştiinţă, cadru legal şi in Chisinau, the so-called “Birža” in the Restaurant Garcorix, V. infracţiune. Revista arheologică, vol. I, nr. 2, 418 – 427. Alecsandri Street no. 78 [Fig. 2] and do business without any re- Musteaţă, S. 2007: Preservation of the archaeological heritage in strictions. Usually one day before selling, registered users can see the Republic of Moldova. Archäologisches Nachrichtenblatt 12, very interesting objects on the web page of the “Forum of Treasure 4, p. 311–322. Hunting from Moldova”, and on the day after, all of them disappear Musteaţă, S. 2008: Protecţia patrimoniului arheologic. Studiu from this page. comparativ: legislaţia Republicii Moldova şi Statelor Unite ale A recently published article reveals that in the Republic of Mol- Americii, (Preservation of the archaeological heritage. dova there are about 1500 owners of metal detectors and the most Comparative study: the legal framework in the Republic of popular model of metal detector is Garret Ace 250 and costs about Moldova and the United States of America), Chişinău, Pontos. 250 euros (Gilan 2009, 109, 111). According to that article, hunters Musteaţă, S. 2009: Let’s do our job better and then there will be are specialiced in different periods and goods, such as the Getian, no reasons to talk about relevancy of archaeology. Historical Dacian, Sarmathian, and Roman period, Golden Hoard sites, but the Archaeology 43 (4), 122–124. most popular are sites of the 19th century and those of battle fields Olaru, A. 2009. Interpolul, pe urmele căutătorilor de comori of the Second World War (Gilan 2009, 110). Before starting their din RM. Timpul, 5 noiembrie 2009, http://www.timpul.md/ excavations, some of the hunters do research in archives, studying node/4854/print documents, chronicles and maps. Recommendation 921 (1981) on metal detectors and archaeology As we can see, illegal archaeology is very well-organised and (July 1981 Doc. 4741, rapporteurs: MM. Beith and Flanagan) works in close partnership with “colleagues” from other countries, Renfrew, C. 2001: Loot, Legitimacy and Ownership: The Ethical such as the Ukraine, Russia, etc. 25. In 2002, more than 20 organisa- Crisis in Archaeology. London: Duckworth. Moldova 123

Volscoboinic, V. 2009: A deschis geamul spre Europa. Open Skies. 13 Article 59, The Land Code of the Republic of Moldova, The Air Moldova, November/December 2009, 62– 67. Law of the Republic of Moldova No. 828 – XII of 25 Decem- ber 1991. 14 Article 6, The Law on the Protection of Monuments, no. Sergiu Musteata 1530 – XII, 22 June 1993. 15 ICOMOS Moldova Article 32, The Land Code of the Republic of Moldova, Law of the Republic of Moldova No. 828 – XII of 25 December [email protected] 1991. 16 Article 20, The Law on the Protection of Monuments. 17 Article 32, The Land Code of the Republic of Moldova. 1 The Law on the Protection of Monuments, no. 1530-XII, 18 Article 25 (2), The Law on the Protection of Monuments. adopted by the parliament of the Republic of Moldova on 22 19 Article 32, The Land Code of the Republic of Moldova. June 1993. 20 Ibidem, Article 53. 2 The Law of the Republic of Moldova on Culture, MO, 21 Article 17 (1), The Law of the Republic of Moldova on 5 August 1999, no. 83 – 86, p. I, art. 401. Culture, in MO, 5 August 1999, no. 83 – 86, p. I, art. 401. 3 The Law of the Republic of Moldova on Archives, 22 January 22 Article 3, iii, The European Convention for the Protection of 1992, no. 880 –XII. Archaeological Heritage (revised), La Valletta 1992. 4 The Law on Museums, no. 1596 –XV of 27. 12. 2002. 23 More than 20 000 coins and metal goods from Costesti, 5 Civil Code of the Republic of Moldova, no. 1107-XV of Golden Hoard period town, were illegally excavated and sold 6. 06. 2002, MO no. 82 – 86, 22 June 2002. on the black market. Gilan 2009, 111. 6 Criminal Code, no. 985 – XV of 18. 04. 2002, MO no. 24 http://moldovamap.ru/About.html (last access 23. 01. 128 –129, 13 September 2002. 2010). 7 Customs Code, no. 1149-XIV of 20. 07. 2000, MO 25 on Moldovan web site of the Treasure hunters you could see no.160 –162, 23 September 2000. the links of the „partners” Kladoiskatel’ – Ukraine www. 8 Administrative Violations Code of 29 March 1985. detector.kiev.ua or http://forum.violity.kiev.ua/index.php 9 Tax Code, no. 1163 – XIII of 24. 04. 97, MO no. 62, (last access 25 January 2010). Rusia http://www.review- 18 September 1997. detector.ru/ 10 Land Code, no. 828 – XII of 25. 12. 91, republished in MO 26 see for example the experience of England and Wales: Bland no.107, 4 September 2001. 2008. Code of Practice for responsible Metal Detecting in 11 Forests Code, no. 887 of 21. 06. 96, MO no. 4 –5, 16 January England and Wales: www.finds.record.org (last access 24 1997. January 2010). American Metal Detecting Association Online: 12 Underground Resources Code, no. 1511 – XII of 15. 06. 93, http://www.amdaonline.net/ncode.html (last access 24 January MO no. 11, 30 November 1993. 2010). 124 Morocco

11th century by the Almoravids as a military settlement. Later, un- MOROCCO der Sultan Moulay Ismaïl (1672–1727), the founder of the Alawite dynasty, Meknes became the capital city surrounded by massive Collapse of the Minaret of the walls and gates. On 19 February 2010, the minaret of the Bab Ber- dieyinne mosque in the old part of town suddenly collapsed. The Bab Berdieyinne Mosque disaster, with many people dead or injured, happened during Friday prayers and destroyed large parts of the 18th-century mosque made The outstanding cultural heritage of Morocco is characterised by of rammed earth. The collapse followed several days of heavy rain, the earthen architecture of its cultural landscapes and the historic which has been blamed for weakening the minaret. The Moroccan urban ensembles. Both require constant maintenance with tradi- King Mohammed VI ordered to rebuild the minaret “to its original tional materials and techniques. In the country there are many cases form”. Apparently, experts will now check the safety of the coun- of heritage at risk – an enormous challenge for conservationists. In try’s historic mosques. one of the following issues of Heritage at Risk ICOMOS Morocco should highlight the most urgent cases. The royal city of Meknes, (For reports see for instance Kuwait Times, 21 February 2010 and inscribed in the World Heritage List in 1996, was founded in the Süddeutsche Zeitung, 22 February 2010.)

Workers removing the rubble inside the mosque

View of Meknes with the Bab Berdieyinne Mosque on the left Netherlands 125

NETHERLANDS Amsterdam: Over-sized Advertisements on Historic Façades

In Amsterdam, the “Werkgroep Buitenreclame” as well as the Amsterdam Town Planning Advisory Council and the Society of the Old City are fighting against threats to the visual integrity of buildings and their surroundings by the introduction of various forms of giant outdoor advertisements. In 2004, Amsterdam was one of the first European historic cities to introduce giant advertisements on scaffolding; Venice followed in 2008. Although these are reversible installations for a limited time, the sheer amount of these advertisements (see examples) threatens the visual integrity of the “Seventeenth-century canal ring area of Amsterdam inside the Singelgracht”, inscribed in the World Heritage List in 2010. Even before the inscription, ICOMOS suggested that restrictive measures be taken and the World Heritage Committee recommended “the application of measures to eradicate aggressive advertising hoardings and video screens on scaffolding and work-site fences” inside the World Heritage property. Examples from Brussels and Munich show that façades can also be covered in a way that is visually more satisfactory.

Amsterdam, examples of oversized advertisements (photo: Werkgroep Buitenreclame) 126 Netherlands

Brussels, façade coverings at Grand Place (photo: Werkgroep Buitenreclame)

Munich, covering in front of the façade of the Residence (photo: I. Cisek) New Zealand 127

ICOMOS New Zealand issued a press statement urging the au- NEW ZEALAND thorities to seek professional advice before making decisions on the demolition of damaged buildings. ICOMOS NZ noted that many The Christchurch Earthquake damaged buildings could in fact be retained and repaired, with expert assistance. With the importance of built heritage in Christch- urch’s identity, this is critically important. On Saturday 4 September 2010, the city of Christchurch was rocked by an earthquake at 4.35 am. It measured 7.1 on the Richter scale. The death toll was zero. The effect on heritage Christchurch is the largest city in New Zealand’s South Island. The city was founded in 1848 by British settlers. It is built on a In spite of the 7.1 magnitude of the earthquake the survival rate wide alluvial plain, beside two rivers. Christchurch is noted for its of heritage buildings has been high, with few catastrophic buil architectural heritage, including a large stock of gothic revival stone ding failures. All the key buildings which make up Christchurch’s buildings dating from the 1850s–1870s, built from the local vol- unique collection of Gothic Revival buildings, dating from canic rock. the 1850s through to the 1920s, survived. Some are virtually

Christchurch, church of St. John’s, Latimer Square Christchurch, damaged private house

New Zealand is located on the boundary of two tectonic plates, undamaged but all are in a condition that means restoration is and is located on the pacific “ring of fire”. Earthquakes are rela- possible with minimal impact on the integrity of the buildings. tively common in New Zealand: the largest known was in 1855 in These buildings are vitally important to the city’s architectural Wellington, which is estimated at 8.2 on the Richter scale; another character and sense of identity and it is anticipated that all will significant quake was the Hawkes Bay earthquake of 1930, which be restored and, where appropriate, strengthened, to ensure devastated the cities of Napier and Hastings, and resulted in the that they survive subsequent earthquakes. Many other heritage reconstruction of much of these towns in the Art Deco style. buildings in the central city also survived with minimal damage. These successes are largely the result of the extensive program mes of seismic strengthening carried out over the last three deca- The earthquake des. The most serious damage was sustained by unstrengthened No-one was killed by falling rubble or collapsing buildings. It is load bearing masonry buildings dating from the 1870s to the nothing short of a miracle that there were no deaths or indeed major early 1930s, but even among these the proportion of buildings injuries, given the amount of falling brick and masonry. The timing damaged beyond repair is relatively small. There were few ca of early morning no doubt contributed to the low human toll. tastro phic building failures, meaning that stabilisation, repair and Aftershocks continued for weeks after the main event. There reconstruction are possible and that original materials can in many have been well over 100 aftershocks, some measuring over 5 on cases be reused. the Richter scale. The response was fast and effective. Assessment Of equal concern at the time were the large numbers of buildings teams were on the ground the following day, assessing damage to throughout the region, including early settler homesteads and small buildings and further risk. The continuing aftershocks further weak- Gothic Revival churches of earth construction, that were damaged, ened already damaged buildings. Other damage included buckled in some cases severely. As well as architectural damage, there roads, bent rail lines, large cracks in the ground surface, and lique- was damage to contents and fittings, particularly stained glass. faction of the sand underlying much of the alluvial plain. Christchurch and Canterbury possess the largest collection of Christchurch City Council (CCC) were aware of the importance Victorian stained glass in New Zealand, much of it of very high of built heritage to the region’s history and identity, and heritage quality. issues were a high priority from the start. CCC issued press releases The very small number of buildings in the city surviving from and information forbidding demolition without a consent, and with- the 1850s, mainly of timber construction, survived the earthquake out prior assessment. in good condition. From the 1860s onwards there were increasing 128 New Zealand levels of construction in both stone and brick. Where masonry The rebuilding of demolished buildings also presents a risk. If it is structures have been strengthened in accordance with both not undertaken in a comprehensive and city-wide manner, the result local and national building codes, the structures have performed could be incoherent streetscapes with no integrity. well. The Gothic Revival Canterbury Provincial Council Building, Mary O’Keeffe & Ian Lochhead built from 1857 to 1865, survived almost undamaged apart from ICOMOS New Zealand one stone chimney on the north elevation of the 1865 Stone Council Chamber. This chimney was dismantled in order to be rebuilt utilising all sound material. This building was seismically strengthened in recent decades and has been well maintained. Heritage at Risk Taller chimneys of the south elevation of the Council Chamber had degraded stone replaced and pointing renewed in 2009 and there was no damage to this part of the building. No masonry fell from This 2010 report continues to highlight significant New Zealand any part of the building. heritage at risk and supplements previous reports from ICOMOS Unstrengthened stone buildings from the 1860s and ‘70s perfor New Zealand / Te Mana O Nga Pouwhenua O Te Ao. It discusses med surprisingly well. There were no catastrophic building failu res heritage protection mechanisms in New Zealand and recent legisla- and damage has ranged from the collapse of the tower of St John’s tive changes which have included heritage as a matter of national Church, Latimer Square (1864) to the more typical damage of the importance. apex of gables falling, coping and capping stones being dislodged, and in some cases falling, and separation of walls at junctions between planes. It is anticipated that all the buildings in this Statutory protection of heritage category will be secured, repaired and where necessary, damaged in New Zealand parts restored or reconstructed. Commercial buildings in Christchurch, constructed in brick The Resource Management Amendment Act 2003 (RMA), Historic from the mid 1870s through to the late 1920s, performed well Places Act 1993 (HPA) and the Conservation Act 1987 are the three where strengthening has occurred. Unstrengthened brick buildings main legislative tools that govern the management and protection typically lost the upper levels of side walls, parapets and, in a few of historic heritage within New Zealand. cases, parts of facades. Masonry falling onto adjacent buildings also The New Zealand Historic Places Trust / Pouhere Taonga caused considerable damage. These buildings, both strengthened (NZHPT) is an autonomous Crown Entity originally established by and unstrengthened, nevertheless performed surprisingly well, an Act of Parliament in 1954. It administers the HPA and its mission probably because of the almost universal use of timber framed roofs is to promote the identification, protection, preservation and conser- and timber floors. vation of the historical and cultural heritage of New Zealand. The Public and commercial buildings constructed in accordance with Trust also manages over 60 historic places as museums open to the the revised building codes adopted following the Napier earthquake public. The NZHPT is one of several statutory bodies in the cultural of 1931 survived the earthquake with few problems although some sector funded by the Government. This funding is administered by repair work was required. Many of these buildings had varying the Ministry of Arts and Culture. degrees of additional seismic strengthening as building codes have been progressively revised since the 1930s. A high proportion of the region’s domestic architecture is of Identifying significant heritage timber construction, and such buildings performed well in the earthquake. Damage resulted from falling brick chimneys, some The NZHPT maintains a register of over 5,500 historic places, his- of which have broken through roofs and seriously damaged interior toric areas, wahi tapu, and wahi tapu areas. Historic Places in the spaces, including, in one circumstance, an important collection of Register include archaeological sites, buildings, trees, cemeteries, colonial furniture. Although building owners were encouraged gardens, shipwrecks, landscapes and many other types of places. to retain reusable materials it seems unlikely that many of these Historic Areas are groups of related historic places such as precincts chimneys will be rebuilt, especially in Christchurch city, where of buildings and sites. Emphasis is on the significance of the group. the use of open fires is now banned. However, brick chimneys of Wahi Tapu are defined as places sacred to Maori (the indigenous important heritage houses will possibly be rebuilt, although these people of New Zealand). Wahi Tapu Areas are groups of wahi tapu. will need to be re-engineered to ensure that they do not fail in Historic places are considered to have significance because they future earthquakes. possess aesthetic, archaeological, architectural, cultural, historical, scientific, social, spiritual, technological or traditional significance or value. Category 1 status is given to registered places of ‘special or outstanding historical or cultural heritage significance or Ongoing risk value’. Category 2 status is given to places of ‘historical or cultural heritage significance or value’. After the main earthquake event there was further risk from:

−− Further weakening of vulnerable structures from continuing Legal protection of archaeological sites aftershocks; −− Unauthorised demolition of heritage buildings; The Historic Places Act 1993 regulates activity that would modify −− Opportunistic demolition of “unwanted” heritage buildings. archaeological sites in New Zealand. The Act makes it unlawful for New Zealand 129

The close knit pattern of small holdings, old hedgerows and shelter belts in the 1862 Northland settlement of Matakohe is at risk from subdivision and lifestyle development as smaller farms cease to be economic units (photo: David Reynolds).

any person to destroy, damage or modify the whole or any part of an Other organisations maintaining lists or archaeological site without the prior authority of the New Zealand registers of significant heritage Historic Places Trust. This is the case regardless of whether the land on which the site is located is designated, or the activity is permitted Of particular importance is the New Zealand Archaeological Asso- under the District or Regional Plan or a resource or building consent ciation (NZAA) Site Recording Scheme which is the national sys- has been granted. The Act also provides for substantial penalties for tem for recording information on archaeological sites. This contains unauthorised destruction, damage or modification. Archaeological over 55,000 records. sites are defined as places associated with pre-1900 human activ- The Institute of Professional Engineers of New Zealand (IPENZ) ity, where there may be evidence relating to the history of New identifies and registers sites, projects and structures with character- Zealand. istics that make them worthy of notice as important features of the nation’s engineering heritage. A number of local councils maintain heritage inventories. One Indigenous heritage example is the Auckland Council’s Cultural Heritage Inventory (CHI). This is a GIS-linked database containing 8,000 recorded ar- Indigenous heritage, the heritage of Maori and Moriori people, is chaeological sites, 1,000 sites with historic maritime associations recognised in the ICOMOS New Zealand Charter for the Conserva- within the coastal environment, 2,100 historic buildings and struction of Places of Cultural Heritage Significance (The New Zealand tures of significance to the local and regional community, and over Charter 2010) as a special case where decision-making should rest 600 botanical heritage sites (trees and other plantings). with the indigenous people at the tribal (iwi), sub-tribal (hapu) and family (whanau) level. Because of the particular associations of such heritage with ancestral figures, ranking systems, such as are used in the NZHPT Register and in district plan schedules, are not considered to be appropriate mechanisms to be applied to Maori and Moriori heritage places.

Conservation lands

The Department of Conservation (DoC) is the central government organisation that has responsibility for the conservation of natural and historic heritage, principally on Crown conservation lands managed by the Department, for the benefit of present and future generations of New Zealanders. The Department works to restore, maintain, protect and interpret sites of historic and cultural importance on public conservation land. Nearly eight million hectares, some 30% of New Zealand’s total area, are managed by the Department.

Coastal erosion threatens this pā (earthwork fortification) site at Karakanui on the Kaipara harbour (photo: Kevin L Jones Archaeologist Ltd 2010). 130 New Zealand

Heritage at the local level for the protection of objects forming part of the movable cultural heritage of New Zealand. The Act controls the sale and disposal City, District and Regional councils have a significant responsibility of artefacts, and provides for the ownership of Maori artefacts to for the protection and management of historic heritage under the be established and recorded. The Reserves Act contains provisions Resource Management Act 2003, through the formulation of district which allow for the establishment and management of Historic Re- plans and by managing the process of granting resource consents. serves, which are typically managed by the Department of Conser- Councils are also responsible for managing the effects on heritage vation, the New Zealand Historic Places Trust, local government that arise out of the planning and resource consent process. Dis- and in some cases community groups, City, District and Regional trict Plans, reviewed every ten years, contain Schedules of Herit- Councils. age Places of value to the community, which are protected through district plan rules. The performance of local authorities in heritage protection varies New Zealand Heritage at Risk widely throughout the country. These differences may come more into focus over the next year following changes made to the Re- ICOMOS New Zealand’s past contributions to Heritage at Risk source Management Act, which raised cultural heritage to the same have focussed on specific places of risk, including the Auckland level of national importance as natural heritage. volcanic landscape and the Cook Landing Site National Historic Reserve. We have also listed types of heritage or themes at risk, including: Heritage orders and heritage protection authorities −−New Zealand’s archaeological heritage and associated cultural landscapes impacted by urbanisation and subdivision in the A heritage order is a provision in a district plan to protect the herit- northern North Island; age characteristics of a particular place. A Heritage Protection Au- −−New Zealand’s earliest colonial heritage and associated cultural thority is able to give notice to a local council of a requirement landscapes threatened by encroaching incompatible develop- for a heritage order to protect the special heritage characteristics ment; of a place or structure of special cultural, architectural, historical, −−New Zealand’s modern (post-1940s) buildings; scientific, ecological, or other interest, as well as its surrounding −−maritime heritage; land. All Ministers of the Crown, local authorities, and the Historic −−historic heritage in conflict with natural heritage values; Places Trust are automatically a heritage protection authority under −−‘humble’ heritage. (see Heritage at Risk 2000). the Resource Management Act 2003, and a number of other bodies are eligible to apply to the Minister for the Environment to become These places and issues still largely remain at risk. The only sig a heritage protection authority. Where a heritage order is included nificant legislative change that gives hope for increased security in a district plan, no one without the prior consent of the heritage and recognition of heritage has been an amendment to the Re- protection authority can do anything that would compromise the source Management Act in 2003 that adds to Section 6 – Matters effect of the heritage order. of National Importance – the protection of historic heritage from inappropriate subdivision, use and development. This brings with it an expectation from heritage professionals that the amendment Guiding documents for heritage will see increased activity on the part of Regional and District conservation councils in assessing, reviewing and identifying historic heritage in their areas and making better provision for its protection in plan- The ICOMOS New Zealand Charter for the Conservation of Places ning documents. Whether or not this proves to be the case will be of Cultural Heritage Significance (The New Zealand Charter) has a matter for future reports. Members of the New Zealand heritage become recognised as the standard document that guides conser- sector note the following places and themes at risk in New Zea- vation practice in New Zealand. ICOMOS New Zealand has re- land: cently revised the New Zealand Charter, which first came into use in 1993. Conservation planning is also a widely accepted practice in New Zealand with some councils including requirements for Archaeological sites under threat the preparation of conservation plans as condition for the from rural farming granting of resource consents for the adaptation of places of high heritage significance. This process is guided by both The Sites representative of New Zealand’s first Polynesian and Euro- Conservation Plan by Australian James Semple Kerr (1992), pean settlers. and the NZHPT’s Guidelines for Preparing Conservation Plans (2000). Threats Farming is a major part of New Zealand’s economy: internal resources and external exports rely heavily on the farming industry. Other protection mechanisms In addition, New Zealand has a strong ethos of private property rights, and many landowners resist the perception that their land The Reserves Act 1977, the Building Act 2004, and the Protected and everything on it is not theirs to do with what they will. There is Objects Act 1975 are also relevant to the protection and manage- a common misconception in the farming industry that the presence ment of historic heritage. The Protected Objects Act, which is of archaeological sites will prevent the economic use or develop- administered by the Ministry for Culture and Heritage, provides ment of the land. New Zealand 131

Sheep graze in the partly demolished railway workers’ settlement at Arthur’s Pass, Canterbury (photo: David Reynolds).

Possible Solutions settlements are under the increasing threat of urbanism, subdivision Educating landowners as to the nature and implications of the ar- and infill housing (in both urban and rural areas), and building re- chaeological resource, and especially of its value and significance. moval (in rural areas). Substantial removal of rural railway houses Co-ordinating better with local government management systems has taken place. The New Zealand railway ‘row’ settlement of the and rules in district plans. 1920s is also under increased threat as people seek houses for relocation; only one railway settlement has been recognised officially as heritage. Coastal archaeological sites susceptible to sea erosion The pressure to refit older buildings to attract new tenants leaves interiors such as this one in Auckland’s General Buildings at risk (photo: David A high percentage of pre-European sites are located along the coast. Reynolds). They are significant not only because they relate to New Zealand’s first people but also because so many of them are sensitive to development.

Threats These include a rising sea level, apparent increasing storminess, and the destabilisation of dunes by recreational vehicles.

Possible Solutions Surveying to assess damage and set priorities, either for remedial action or, failing that, urgent excavation (preservation by record). Participation of all key stakeholders is required (Maori tribal groups, New Zealand Historic Places Trust, territorial and regional authorities, Department of Conservation).

New Zealand’s railway heritage

The industrial and cultural heritage including structures, archaeological sites, cultural landscapes (urban and rural) and railway settlements, sites and wider communities such as Frankton Junction, Raurimu and Taihape. Over the last 21 years, since the restructuring of New Zealand’s national railway system, all 19th and 20th century railway properties have been sold into private ownership and there are now very few railway workers. This is leading to the loss of railway communities, their social structures and buildings. Of the ten 20th century planned settlements based on garden suburb ideals, two have been lost (Newmarket and Taihape) while the remaining 132 New Zealand

Despite the existence of a conservation plan, unresolved management differences between the relative value of cultural and landscape elements, leaves invasive trees destroying these graves in Grafton Cemetery, Auckland (photo: David Reynolds).

Threatened along with the housing communities are the railway ties for commerce and tourism, or grew with the development of lines, the stations and associated buildings, both urban and rural, transport and communication. Some have been eclipsed by such and associated buildings such as shops and halls. Many lines have events as natural disasters (as at Te Wairoa), or by the decline in the been removed and a number of stations closed, sold off and/or re- railways industry (as at Taihape) or timber milling (as at Dargaville moved including buildings built up to the 1950s. Modernisation of and Kohukohu). the Auckland rail network currently underway has brought with it Historic towns are distinctive in their expression of the diversity increased expectations (by the planners at least) of modern facili- of those who created them. Their continued attraction rests in such ties with the result that little emphasis is being placed on the incor- things as their distinctive street patterns, the relationship of the ur- poration of the older timber-built stations as network facilities for ban area to its landscape setting, and such elements as materials, rail passengers and many have been removed to become museums scale, size, construction and colour of its buildings. or cafés sometimes outside the railway corridor. Similarly, railway overbridges, often made from railway track have given way to Threats smart new bridges with canopies to shelter commuters. These include: −−‘Mainstreeting’, the introduction of reconstructed and often Threats historically absent features such as extensive paving, bollards, These include urbanism, house removal, vandalism, removal of imported English cast iron lamp posts and other street furniture ‘redundant’ stations and other infrastructure from their railside con- in downtown areas, in an attempt to promote economic revival text. in declining towns. −−Lack of consultation with the residents on the qualities that Possible solutions make towns distinctive. Strengthening education on the historical context of railway in the −−‘Heritage as a designer style’, such as the recent boulevarding, development of New Zealand at school and community levels. Un- in a quasi Franglais style, of the predominantly English part dertaking national heritage survey of railway places and the degree of the historic town of Akaroa on Banks Peninsula, in order to of risk and solutions identified. Detailed recording of places where meet the perceived needs of local tourism. removal or demolition cannot be prevented. −−Lack of conservation planning preceding urban design exercises aimed at enhancing townscapes.

Historic towns Possible solutions −−Preparation of regional inventories of historic towns at risk, fol- New Zealand’s historic settlements have developed in different lowed by education programs to inform district councils of their ways. Prior to the major phase of European settlement, Kororar- significance. eka (now Russell), grew in the early 1800s as a provisioning port −−Evaluation of the cultural heritage significance of historic towns for European and American whaling ships. Some were established and development of conservation plans prior to extensive main- under planned settlement schemes such as those founded by the tenance, urban design or economic recovery-led enhancement Bohemians at Puhoi, the French in Akaroa, the Albertlanders on proposals. Northland’s Kaipara Harbour or the English Wakefield settlement −−Full consultation with residents and other interest groups who of Canterbury. Other towns were established in response to such value the place and have a comprehensive understanding of factors as the availability of land for pastoralism, and opportuni- what gives the place its distinctive character. New Zealand 133

Public and commercial interiors ing, work and other activities, including recreation and religious of the early 20th century worship. Threats −−A significant record of the built environment, of ‘going to town’ High developmental pressure as land prices increase. when New Zealand was still predominantly rural, and other social and commercial activity. Possible solutions −−A record of interior design by both private people/architects and Zoning areas of cities / towns as residential and removing the expec- government architects. tation of being able to develop. Protecting the historic heritage by −−Increased rarity value due to extensiveness of loss of original listing as heritage items on district plans. interiors. −−The loss of the use of many significant buildings such as post offices and large department stores in the last ten years from Historic cemeteries restructuring has led to many interiors being stripped of decorative and sometimes structural materials. In some major towns These are representative of early religious beliefs and social mores. such as Hamilton, only one or two interiors from pre-1950s Grave furniture such as headstones reflect aspects like craft tradi- remain intact – none have protection at regional or local level. tions and levels of infant mortality, as well as personalise the past. Genealogy is a growing interest. Many cemeteries incorporate evi- Threats dence of past botanical landscapes. Redevelopment, façadism, café development, ‘adaptive re-use’ that promotes external appearance over internal integrity, unwillingness Threats of authorities to intervene in spaces perceived as ‘private’. These include neglect, lack of funds to conserve, and a general lack of appreciation by New Zealanders of their significance as a historic Possible solutions record and resource. High operating costs are reflected in either lack Protecting at regional and local government level through District of essential maintenance by local councils or church trustees, or Plans/rules. Educating on early 20th century heritage and the value by conversion to lawn cemeteries with loss of monumental stone- of interiors. Providing more for the interpretative recording of exist- work. ing interiors to promote greater understanding and education about their significance. Possible solutions These include the education, adoption by local community groups, and research as to wider significance. Integrating the recording of Loss of domestic heritage in growing urban/ grave sites, furniture, associated structures and landscape features city centres (including botanical remnants) can raise their profile within the community and improve understanding of their historical importance.

These places are significant in telling the story of the growth of towns / cities. They reflect earlier patterns of living, including the ICOMOS New Zealand / frequently close historical interconnection between places of dwell- Te Mana O Nga Pouwhenua O Te Ao 134 Pakistan

years from the Late Stone Age to the introduction of Islam. Their Pakistan tremendous diversity permits insight into the history of various ethnic groups with their different socio-cultural and religious tradi- The Construction of Hydropower tions. Since there are few records from Chinese or Tibetan sources about the distant Lords of the Mountains, the rock inscriptions and Projects in the Upper Indus Valley of pictorial testimonies there represent the only medium to reconstruct Northern Pakistan and their Threat to the previously vaguely known rich culture and history of this intermediate region which in its long history likewise separated and con- the Rock Art Galleries nected the great civilisations of High Asia and the Indo-Pakistani subcontinent: the regions, where the empires meet. In the high mountains of northern Pakistan, in adjoining Hindu- The systematic investigation of the rock art province was inau- kush, the western Himalayas, and Karakorum, one of the world’s gurated in 1980 after the opening of the 751 km long Karakorum largest and singular rock art provinces is spread along the course of Highway, the main connection between the People’s Republic of the Upper Indus and some of its tributaries from Indus-Kohistan in China and the Islamic Republic of Pakistan, by a Pakistani-German the south to Yasin, Hunza and Baltistan in the north. The mountain team conducted by Karl Jettmar (1918 –2002) and Ahmad Hasan area corresponds in its main part with the province called Gilgit- Dani (1920 –2009). Since 1989 the Pak-German Archaeological Baltistan, the former Northern Areas, with its capital Gilgit. Petro- Mission of the Heidelberg Academy of Sciences and Humanities glyphs of ingenious diversity and abundance cover boulders and under the directorship of Harald Hauptmann were able to conclude rock faces not only along the ancient roads on both banks of the the documentation of all archaeological sites between Shatial and lower part of the Upper Indus, but also grace the routes travers- Gilgit along the Indus and its tributary Gilgit and to survey also ing high mountain passes, thus marking the southern branch of the rich rock art clusters and historical sites in Yasin, Hunza and Bal- legendary Silk Road which connected China with historical India. tistan. A main cluster of rock carvings, however, is found between Shatial The earliest group of rock carvings originating from the Late in Indus-Kohistan and Raikot Bridge extending over a stretch of Stone Age (since 9th millennium BC) comprises naturalistic im- more than 100 km. The centre of these unique rock art galleries in ages of game and hunting scenes representing the world of early the Indus valley is located at the foot of the majestic Nanga Parbat hunters and gatherers known from Siberia and Western Asia. Dra- (8 125 m) around Chilas and Thalpan in the Diamer District. Alto- matic scenes showing a wider range of game chased by huntsmen gether more than 50 000 pictorial carvings and 5 000 inscriptions and their dogs are dating to the Neolithic and Chalcolithic Peri- are known to date representing a space of time of more than 10 000 ods. Most impressive are Bronze Age images of singular giant fig-

Major archaeological sites in Northern Pakistan and the site for the Diamer- Basha Dam: 1 Shatial, 2 Diamer-Basha-Dam, 3 Thor, 4 Hodur, 5 Thalpan, 6 Naupura, 7 Seleharan, 8 Haldeikish, 9 Manthal, 10 Chaghdo, 11 Saling Pakistan 135

Hodur West, two Buddhas flanking a stūpa (6th-8th cent. AD)

Kino Kor Das, Achaemenid style fantastic animals (1st mill. BC)

Khanbary, giant figures above the Indus River (Bronze Age) 136 Pakistan

in Kharosthī testify the affiliation of the region around Chilas to the Kushan territory. During the golden age of Buddhism (5th–8th centuries) the existence of three kingdoms, Little Palur around Gilgit, Great Palur of the powerful Palola Shahi Dynasty in Baltistan, and the principality of the Dards in the lower part of the Upper Indus, is attested by inscriptions in Brāhmī. The Lords of the Mountains, controlling the gateways to India, increasingly got into the area of conflict between the great powers: the kingdom of Tibet and China of the T’ang Dynasty. This stage of prosperity is reflected in delicate representations of Buddha and stūpas with their worshipers. Scenes depicting episodes of Buddha’s former lives are most striking ow- ing to their artistic excellence. Numerous inscriptions in Brāhmī, few in Chinese and Tibetan, reveal the ethnic diversity in their personal names of local notables, monks, foreign pilgrims and traders. More than 700 inscriptions in Sogdian, Bactrian, Middle Persian and Parthian, but also images of fire altars and tamgas, heraldic symbols, testify the importance of the upper Indus valley as southern branch of the Silk Route for Central Asian traders, mainly from Samarkand. The last group of rock carvings show simple drawings of warriors, horsemen with their symbols battle axe and sun disc. The absence of inscriptions indicates an anti-Buddhist movement starting from the 9th century. Dramatic battle scenes reflect the invasion of Trakha (Turk) tribes which established Trakhan dynasties in Gilgit and Hunza, thus mediating the dark ages of the Middle Ages. In Baltistan, however, the Buddhist dominance survived until the introduction of Islam during the 16th century. Since 2006 the significance of the systematic documentation and conservation of the ancient heritage in Gilgit-Baltistan has obtained a new dimension when the government of the Islamic Republic of Pakistan decided to construct a series of hydroelectric projects along the Upper Indus gorges at Dasu, Munda, Basha and Bunji to make progress in the future economic development of the country. The gigantic Diamer-Basha Dam is planned to be built about 40 km downstream of Chilas, the headquarters of the Diamer District. The impending Diamer-Basha reservoir covering an area of 32 000 acres will not only affect the resettlement of more than 25 000 inhabitants, it also will inundate at a stretch of 105 km along the river 95 archaeological sites, including 75 rock art assemblages. They comprise 5 759 engraved rock faces and boulders covered with Thalpan, Buddha under the “Tree of Enlightenment” 37 116 petroglyphs, among them the remarkable amount of 3 618 (6th-8th cent. AD) inscriptions. The Bunji Hydropower project further upstream will endanger other important rock carving assemblages. The upgrading of the Karakorum Highway, the construction of new bridges and ures engraved on rocks above the Indus with some examples also settlements are another threat to some of the most import rock art in Ladakh. Together with masks they reveal a shamanistic back- sites, such as Alam Bridge at the right bank of the Indus near its ground, having parallels in Central Asia in the 3rd millennium BC. junction with the Gilgit tributary or the ‘Sacred Rocks’ of Haldeik- The new life-style of a chiefdom of cattle and sheep herders and ish in Hunza. husbandmen seems to have been introduced since the beginning In cooperation with the Department of Archaeology and Mu- of the 2nd millennium BC as rendered by drawings of chariots and seums in Islamabad a conservation program for the rock art gal- humped cattle. The 1st millennium BC since its onset is marked by leries has been developed, which would include the relocation or the intrusion of a new wave of northern nomads, the Skytho-Saka. reproduction of selected images. The rescue program would help Their images of ibex, deer, predators and animal hunting scenes to preserve a part of the ancient heritage to be preserved for future are chiselled in the distinct Eurasian animal style paralleled in the generations. The foundation of a ‘Northern Areas Culture Centre’ at Scythian art of Central Asian and Siberian kurgans. With the ex- Gilgit and a local museum in Chilas would be another challenge to pansion of the Persian-Achaemenid Empire during the 6th century present the unique ancient heritage of Gilgit-Baltistan to the whole BC under the great king Dareios I Iranian influence is reflected by world. The rock art of the Upper Indus represents not only testimo- perfectly executed petroglyphs depicting warriors, stylised horses nies of the vaguely known history of the intermediate region be- and fabulous creatures. With the rise of the Kushan Empire (1st–3rd tween Central Asia and historical India, but also one of the wonders centuries AD) Buddhism as the new belief system was introduced of our world. into the Upper Indus valley, which entered now the light of history. Images of stūpas worshipped by pilgrims in Scythian dress, scenes with enthroned rulers, and in particular, the first inscriptions Prof. Dr. Harald Hauptmann Pakistan 137

Chilas, post-Buddhist axe symbols (9th-11th cent. AD)

Archaeological sites affected by the future Diamer-Basha reservoir (image data by Google Earth) 138 Peru

la multitudinaria devoción, adquiriendo un importante significado PERU religioso, social y cultural en la ciudad. En 1966, un sismo dañó las torrecillas laterales del templo, cuyo Santuario del Senor de Luren1 proyecto de reconstrucción fue aprobado en el año 2001. Poste- riormente el Instituto Nacional de Cultura (INC) constató la mala ejecución del mismo (inclinación de la torrecilla) por lo que el INC Abstract dispuso el desmontaje y reconstrucción, lo cual no llegó a ejecutar- The Peruvian territory, due to its location on the Pacific Ring of se conforme a lo recomendado.2 Fire, is subject to frequent earthquakes, some of great magnitude. El 15 de agosto del 2007, el sur del territorio peruano fue estre- The evolution of the cultural heritage of Peru has been marked by mecido por un sismo de 7.9 grados en la escala de Richter, cuyo these and other natural disasters that have given the parameters epicentro estuvo frente a la ciudad de Pisco, en la Región Ica. Las for knowing how to deal and adapt to these conditions, but now víctimas fueron más de 500, de las cuales 300 perecieron en el inte- this same heritage is not being properly attended to face this real- rior de recintos religiosos. ity. Evidence of this is the situation of the Sanctuary of the Lord of Las autoridades nacionales no supieron responder adecuadamen- Luren: after three years, authorities have not clearly communicated te a un desastre de esta magnitud, para lo que deberían estar prepa- the fate of this monument, still recognized as such by the local com- radas, debido a la frecuencia de los desastres naturales en nuestro munity. país. Se improvisó mucho en las acciones que siguieron al sismo. Durante el terremoto, la parte alta de la torre del templo del Se- Abstract ñor de Luren colapsa y cae sobre el coro y parte de la bóveda de la El territorio peruano, debido a su ubicación en el Cinturón de nave, abriendo un forado y fisuras en algunos muros, es decir pro- Fuego del Pacífico, está expuesto a constantes sismos, algunos de vocando un daño parcial. Inmediatamente los medios informaron gran magnitud. La evolución del patrimonio cultural peruano ha que el Templo del Señor de Luren había sido destruido y se pedía su sido marcado por éstos y otros desastres naturales que han dado reconstrucción 3. Pronto el presidente de la Conferencia Episcopal los parámetros para saber enfrentarlos y adaptarse a estas condi- Peruana, informó que la Iglesia Católica se encargaría de restaurar ciones; sin embargo este mismo patrimonio ahora no está siendo los templos afectados 4, que no son pocos. La Directora del Instituto debidamente atendido para afrontar esta realidad. Una prueba de Nacional de Cultura de ese momento afirmó que “casi nada puede ello es la situación del Santuario del Señor de Luren, que luego repararse en los templos afectados por el terremoto” 5. Estas declara- de tres años, las autoridades no han comunicado claramente el ciones fueron el detonante de acciones y propuestas que desconocen destino de este monumento, aún reconocido como tal por su co- el verdadero significado de nuestro patrimonio cultural. munidad local. Haciendo un breve resumen de lo ocurrido, tenemos que el Presi- dente del Congreso anunció la creación de un patronato para construir una moderna basílica del Señor de Luren, lo cual se haría con fondos particulares 6. Paralelamente, se retiraron los escombros y efectuando la demolición de inmuebles conformantes del patrimonio cultural de la Nación, esto sin la debida evaluación de las cau- sas del colapso de dichos inmuebles, ni el rescate del invalorable patrimonio cultural mueble que ellos contenían. Casos clamorosos lo constituyen las demoliciones veloces realizadas en el templo San Clemente y la Compañía de Jesús, ambas en Pisco. Este último templo fue “reconstruido” con una tipología y materiales distintos. En la evaluación de los daños en el Sur 7, realizada por funciona- rios del INC, se recomendó “la restauración del monumento, pero es necesario contar con opinión multidisciplinaria.” El Congreso de la República solicitó al Centro Peruano-Japonés de Investigaciones Sísmicas y Mitigación de Desastres (CISMID) el estudio del esta- Aérea del 16 de agosto del 2007 (tomada de la BBC) do de la estabilidad estructural del templo, cuyo informe final fue emitido en octubre del 2007, dando como conclusión que las torres, coro y nave del templo tenía peligro de colapso. La zona restante se El territorio peruano, al estar ubicado frente al encuentro de dos encuentra con posibilidad de ser reforzada. placas tectónicas activas, es altamente vulnerable a movimientos El 28 de diciembre de 2007, mediante Resolución Directoral Na- sísmicos. Esto fue percibido ya desde tiempos prehispánicos, pe- cional Nº 1747 del INC, se retiró la condición de monumento al ríodo durante el cual nuestros antepasados rendían culto a la furia Templo del Señor de Luren, considerando que – de la evaluación del suelo. Desde el siglo XVI, con la llegada de la religión católica realizada – quedaba sólo el sector del muro testero. Ante esto, debe- se produjo el sincretismo de estos cultos; de este modo, la imagen mos señalar que dicho informe no ha sido puesto a disposición del de Cristo Crucificado salía en andas para pedir la clemencia divina. público, desconociéndose sus autores y que las evidencias físicas Así surgieron las devociones al Señor de los Temblores en Cusco, al muestran que del templo queda en pie más que el muro testero (ver Señor de los Milagros en Lima y al Señor de Luren en Ica. Este últi- fotos 1). mo fue venerado por siglos en su antiguo templo, lamentablemente El 14 de enero del 2008, el Director del INC Ica informa8 que se destruido por un incendio ocurrido en 1918. Sus devotos hicieron iniciarán las obras de demolición del templo del Señor de Luren, posible la construcción de un nuevo templo – a cargo del construc- siguiendo la pauta ya iniciada con otros templos citados. Al parecer, tor Alberto Sierralta – que se convirtió en un hito arquitectónico y la providencia divina dispuso que la maquinaria para esa demoli- urbanístico, así como continuó siendo el centro de peregrinaje de ción se destine a atender emergencias surgidas por intensas lluvias Peru 139 en la zona. Al día siguiente, el director del INC Ica anunció 9 que se construirá un nuevo templo que se convertirá en basílica y se le re- conocerá como monumento. Un juicio de valores (históricos, constructivos, técnicos, estéticos, sociales, de tradición, de autenticidad, etc.) es el que otorga ese reconocimiento, no un decreto, menos a un bien inexistente, cuyas características son aún desconocidas. El 8 de julio del 2008 se dio el veredicto de un concurso arquitectó- nico para la construcción de una nueva Basílica. La propuesta fue expuesta públicamente el 19 de julio del 2008, ante lo cual surgió la polémica por no haber tenido en consideración la conservación del templo existente. Siguieron las propuestas incoherentes: con pórticos de concre- to armado se construyó una capilla “provisional” más grande que el monumento afectado. Ante esto surge la siguiente reflexión: si nuestro país pasa por una etapa de bonanza económica “por qué gastar en demoler completamente un inmueble que se puede repa- rar, máxime si hay tantas necesidades en nuestra población”. Entonces cabe sustentar “Por qué se debe conservar el Santuario del Señor de Luren” En el aspecto socio-cultural: es el lugar donde por décadas se ha preservado parte de nuestro patrimonio cultural inmaterial: veneración del Señor de Luren, Patrono de Ica, origen del significado del lugar. En el aspecto urbano arquitectónico: es el hito urbano más importante de la ciudad de Ica. Conforma nuestro patrimonio cultural inmueble del siglo XX, es ejemplo único en su tipología: templo exento, con planta en cruz latina y ábside curvo, de alta torre central con narthex en la base. Es testigo de la transición de la tecnología constructiva en el Perú del siglo XX. En el aspecto económico: el área afectada representa aproximadamen- te un 40 %. Demoler totalmente el templo y construir uno nuevo, costará más que restaurar el que existe. En el aspecto técnico: la estructura no habría sido afectada en grado que comprometa la estabilidad integral del templo, por lo cual la reconstrucción parcial es factible. En casos similares se optó por la restauración, que ad- mite la reconstrucción de los elementos colapsados: bóveda de la Basílica de San Francisco de Asís (Italia, 1997) y la torre y parte de la bóveda la Catedral de Arequipa (Perú, 2001), sólo por citar algunos ejemplos. El retiro de la condición de patrimonio cultural de la Nación al Templo del Señor de Luren (primer caso en una edificación religiosa) como paso previo para la autorización de la demolición, constituye un nefasto precedente para la preservación de nuestro patrimonio cultural material e inmaterial, lo cual va en contra de lo que se hace a nivel internacional. Luego de este polémico caso se ha “desmonumentalizó” la Capilla y Hospital de Santa María del Socorro10. Posteriormente se demolieron estos inmuebles y otros de tipología religiosa y civil en Ica. Cabe preguntar “este procedimien- to se aplicará a todos los monumentos afectados por los frecuentes sismos en el Perú”. Los devotos del Señor de Luren vienen organizando vigilias, donde oran para que no sea demolido su Santuario y demandan que se les informe claramente cuál será su destino. También han rea- lizado foros de carácter técnico para discutir alternativas para su conservación. A través de la Colecta Compartir 2009 y mediante el

Templo de la Compañía de Jesús de Pisco, siglo XVIII (photo de Julio del 2007, por Inkandrew 9, en Skyscrapercity)

“Reconstrucción” del Templo (photos del Arq. Rodrigo Córdova, Junio del 2009)

Maqueta ganadora del concurso arquitectónico, Julio 2008 140 Peru

premio de un programa reality de televisión se han obtenido fondos para la “reconstrucción”, sin que hasta ahora se haya difundido có- mo será el proyecto definitivo. Santuario del Señor de Luren, fue construido en ladrillo y cemen- to durante tres décadas en la primera mitad del siglo XX, gracias a la generosidad de sus fieles, hoy necesita ser conservado por la misma voluntad de los sus devotos. Patrimonio y Sitios [P + S], conformado por miembros del Co- mité Peruano del ICOMOS, considera que el Santuario requiere reconstruir las partes que colapsaron (en rojo) luego de los debidos estudios, reforzar las estructuras de las partes que quedaron afecta- das (en naranja) y restaurar la zona que no sufrió graves daños (en amarillo). Si las necesidades futuras consideran que es necesario ampliar el área techada para la congregación de los fieles, tal como se ha hecho en el Santuario de Fátima y otros santuarios, se puede utilizar la superficie de las plazas frontal y posterior y hasta aprovechar el subsuelo de ellas, sin afectar la morfología actual del Santuario.

Miembros de Patrimonio y Sitios: Hist. Mariana Mould de Pease Arq. Víctor Pimentel Arq. Rodrigo Córdova Arq. Juan de Orellana Arq. Fernando Echeandía Arq. Adriana Scaletti Foto del 13 de agosto del 2007 (por Juan Manuel Parra) Arq. Andrea Vitteri

1 en base a la ponencia presentada en el Seminario “Patrimo- nio Religioso y Lugares Sagrados” organizado por el Comité Peruano del Concejo Internacional de Monumentos y Sitios (ICOMOS PERÚ), en conmemoración del Día del Monumen- to. 17–19 de Abril del 2008. 2 Resolución Directoral Nacional Nº 1747 del INC del 28 de diciembre del 2007. 3 Agencia Peruana de Noticias, (Andina) 16 de agosto del 2007. 4 Andina, 16 de agsoto del 2007. 5 Andina, 18 de agosto del 2007 6 Andina 23 de setiembre del 2007 7 Gaceta Cultural del Perú, Nº 29, p. 12 8 Andina, 15 de enero del 2008. 9 Andina 15 de enero del 2008. 10 Andina, 18 de febrero del 2008

Vigilia ante el Santuario del Señor de Luren, convocada por el Comité Iqueños por Luren, 13 de junio del 2009

Proposición del Comité Peruano del ICOMOS Peru 141

del Comité del Patrimonio Mundial llevada a cabo del 25 de ju- Machu Picchu lio al 3 de agosto del 2010 en Brasilia está en Internet en inglés y así loreproducimos en este sitio electrónico de Patrimonio y Sitios [P + S] que lleva un equipo de miembros de lCOMOS Perú, el Co- In 1983, Machu Picchu Historical Sanctuary was inscribed on the mité Internacional de Monumentos y Sitios es uno de los Cuerpos World Heritage List. This is a commitment by the State Party that Asesores de UNESCO. successive governments of Peru must respect on the grounds of in- Este documento entre sus págs. 74 a 80 presenta el estado de ternational preservation ethics. Also, this must be above the inter- conservación de Machu Picchu a marzo del 2010 en base a la visita ests of those who argue that priority be given to an intensive tourist que hiciera a esta llacta inca una misión técnica de urgencia del use because it is highly profitable. The report on the discussions at Centro del Patrimonio Mundial y teniendo en cuenta los informes the 34th Session of the World Heritage Committee, held in 2010 in ya efectuados en 1997, 1999, 2002, 2003, 2005, 2007, 2009 y aquí Brasilia, is on the internet, but only in English. Consequently, it is lo comento – en castellano – teniendo en cuenta que el informe not accessible to many Peruvian preservation groups. So, the fol- del Comité del Patrimonio Mundial resultante de la 34 Sesión lowing text was written and illustrated this text with the support of llevada a cabo en Brasilia todavía no es localizable en Internet; a team of members of ICOMOS Peru. y, asimismo, que fue la embajadora a cargo de la Secretaría de Política Cultural Exterior del Ministerio de Relaciones Exteriores En 1983 el Santuario Histórico Machu Picchu fue inscrito por quién representó al Perú como Estado Parte de las Convenciones UNESCO en la Lista del patrimonio de la humanidad a solicitud de UNESCO de 1970 y 72. He redactado e ilustrado este texto con del Perú; y, desde entonces el gobierno se ha comprometido a tomar el apoyo de un equipo de miembros de ICOMOS/Perú que sea ha en cuenta las recomendaciones que este organismo internacional le asociado bajo la denominación de Patrimonio y Sitios [P + S] con la haga respecto a su estado de conservación y otras sugerencias. Este finalidad de incorporar los documentos fundacionales de ICOMOS es un compromiso de los Estado Parte que los sucesivos gobiernos a la conservación del patrimonio del Perú, habida cuenta que en su del Perú deben honrar por razones de ética internacional y que debe territorio surgió y se desarrolló el centro de alta cultura andina que de estar por encima de los intereses de quienes sostienen que apre- tiene en el eje Cuzco – Machu Picchu su más alta expresión actual. mia priorizar su uso turístico intensivo porque es altamente renta- Otra de las razones para dar a conocer a nivel internacional mis ble. Los y las turistas viajan ahora teniendo muy en cuenta el estado observaciones sobre el estado de conservación de Machu Picchu, de preservación del lugar y la calidad de vida sus residentes donde es que el ministro de Comercio Exterior y Turismo, según los me- van a dejar su dinero. Es así que la influyente revista National Geo- dios de comunicación limeños del 8 y 9 de septiembre del 2 010 ha graphic Traveller en el 2004 ubicó al eje Cuzco, Machu Picchu y anunciado que coordina con el Instituto Nacional de Cultura (INC) el Valle Sagrado entre los destinos turísticos en problemas, con un para abrir nuevas rutas hacia Machu Picchu aunque respetando que puntaje de 54 sobre 100. su capacidad de carga es de 2,500 personas. Además, el Congreso El informe fechado 22 de junio del 2010 – y de circulación limi- de la República ha declarado de necesidad pública ruta alterna a tada – preparado por UNESCO para ser analizado en la 34 Sesión Machu Picchu para que “esta nueva vía compita con los ferroca-

Santuario histórico de Machu Picchu (photo: www.colorado.edu) 142 Peru riles y ofrecerá el atractivo de conocer previamente Quillabamba cultades que tienen los sucesivos gobiernos del Perú para revertir señalan las Agencias de Turismo del Cuzco”, es decir, a través del esta situación. puente de Carriyuchayoc según informa el diario limeño Gestión Consecuentemente, la “Colección Frankin Pease G.Y. para la del 10 de septiembre del 2010 que también dice: “La norma busca historia andina del Perú” con el apoyo económico de los clientes y preservar el santuario”. Esta es una evidencia fehaciente que el clientas de la empresa “Supermercados Peruanos S. A.” está clasi- Congreso de la República del Perú no ha tomado en cuenta que ficando documentación bibliográfica y archivística para formar un el informe WHC-10/34.COM//B.ADD del 22 de junio del 2010 Centro de Documentación y Referencia del Patrimonio Mundial entre los factores que afectan a Machu Picchu y que ya han sido situado en el Perú, en la Biblioteca Nacional que contribuya a la identificados en informes previos observa: Un incontrolado acceso toma de conciencia conservacionista peruana para que – reitero – de visitantes por el lado occidental del Santuario, relacionado con la veracidad y transparencia arraiguen en la política cultural pe- la construcción del Puente de Carrilluchayoc. ruana. Esta incongruencia legislativa peruana me lleva ahora a presen- El informe de UNESCO del 2002 encuentra que la mayor par- tar una sucinta secuencia gráfica sobre el Santuario Histórico de te de stakeholders continúa actuando por su propio beneficio, con Machu Picchu habida cuenta que la CÁMARA NACIONAL DE poco respeto por los lineamientos establecidos en el Plan Maestro TURISMO (CANATUR) se prepara para celebrar la primera ex- o los efectos de sus acciones sobre la conservación del sitio, o el ploración arqueológica de Hiram Bingham a esta llacta inca – que desarrollo sostenible de la región. él denominó ciudadela – efectuada el 24 de julio de 1911 cómo un El Comité del Patrimonio Mundial ha identificado en el 2010: magno acontecimiento turístico cómo informa SOMOS la revista Los inadecuados arreglos de gobernanza que incluyen la falta sabatina de El Comercio, de Lima del 7 de agosto del 2010. Esta de una adecuada coordinación de actividades entre las diferentes influyente publicación de circulación masiva enfatiza que en esta instituciones con los y las stakeholders, concepto del inglés que declarada el 7 de julio del 2007 “maravilla del mundo” habrá un aún no ha sido incorporado al castellano local para aludir – crítica- gran espectáculo de luz y sonido” sin tener presente que Machu- mente – a los negocios que tendrán un impacto en la conservación picchu, cómo aparece escrito en los documentos y mapas previos a de este Santuario Histórico de la Humanidad. Por ello, apelando a las visitas de Hiram Bingham, es patrimonio cultural y natural de las ya citadas recomendaciones del Centro del Patrimonio Mundial la humanidad. hago este trabajo cómo un aporte a la veracidad y transparencia Machu Picchu ha estado ya tres veces en la Lista WMF de 100 por parte de la Secretaría de Política Exterior del Ministerio de sitios en mayor peligro – inicialmente por en 1999 el gobierno Relaciones Exteriores del Perú ya que asume la representación central pretendía – sin los debidos estudios interdisciplinarios – de nuestro Estado Parte como miembro de las Convenciones de construir un teleférico dentro de su área protegida que amenazaba UNESCO de 1970 y 1972. con destruir su unicidad y autenticidad; así como, dejar el servicio Desde el INC Cuzco me han informado de la experiencia del local de transporte – a través de la carretera Zigzag – entre Aguas mes de enero y los meses consiguientes que nunca el Comité de Calientes y el Santuario para los turistas de recursos económicos Defensa Civil los convocó para realizar una evaluación exhaustiva medios y establecer el teleférico para los visitantes con ingentes que si era necesaria para poder fiscalizar la carencia de una política recursos económicos. En el 2002 el gobierno del Perú informó de prevención ante inminentes riesgos naturales, pese a que la si- a UNESCO que retiraba esta propuesta, dado que alteraría para tuación tuvo repercusiones de diversa índole a nivel mundial como siempre el perfecto ensamblaje entre el medio ambiente andino resultado de toda esa desgracia que pudo haber sido controlada de y la arquitectura inca, sin hacer alusión alguna a la repercusión mejor manera. humana, social, económica y política que el teleférico tendría en la población local. Estos desenvolvimientos hicieron evidente la eficacia de la acción concertada de la sociedad civil cusqueña con Mariana Mould de Pease la opinión pública mundial por la preservación de esta llacta inca; sin embargo, el propiciar dentro el Santuario Histórico de Machu gestora de la Colección “Franklin Pease G. Y. para Picchu condiciones de “igualdad de condiciones empresariales” la historia andina del Perú” así como revertir la discriminación étnica existente es todavía una en la Biblioteca Nacional, Lima tarea pública pendiente. El WMF ha vuelto a incluir en su Lista ICOMOS 4020 de 100 sitios en mayor peligro 2008 a Machu Picchu por las difi- Romania 143

ROMANIA Save Roşia Montană

For many years ICOMOS has protested time and again against the plans of the Roşia Montană Gold Corporation (RMGC) (see Herit- age at Risk 2002/2003, pp. 175/176, Heritage at Risk 2004/2005, pp. 201–203, and Heritage at Risk, pp. 128–130). The project, which in spite of worldwide protests has been pushed on, is threatening the Roman and medieval mines and the small mining town in a scenic cultural landscape. A huge artificial lake filled with cya- nides would endanger the entire region. ICOMOS has passed several resolutions regarding Roşia Montană’s heritage values and the dangers faced by the site, i.e. Resolution no. 4 adopted by the 16th General Assembly, meeting in Québec, Canada, October 2008; Resolution no. 8 of the 15th Gen- eral Assembly, meeting in Xi’an, China, October 2005; Resolution no. 15 adopted in Pécs, Hungary, between 22 and 27 May 2004; the resolution adopted by the 14th General Assembly, meeting at Victo- ria Falls, Zimbabwe in October 2003; Resolution no. 20 adopted by the 13th General Assembly, meeting in Madrid, Spain, in December 2002, and open letters written by former ICOMOS President, Mi- chael Petzet, in June 2007, and by the current President, Gustavo Araoz, in November 2008, addressed to Romania’s highest state authorities: President, Prime Minister, Ministers. Since 2003 the Romanian Academy, founded in 1866, has released several articles and reports and made repeated statements requesting the Romanian authorities not to approve the Roşia Montană mine proposal, and in 2004 Mr. Şerban Cantacuzino, the founder of Pro Patrimonio, first visited Roşia Montană and subsequently organised a seminar on Roşia Montană’s cultural heritage values at London’s Royal Geo- graphical Society. Pro Patrimonio has since accompanied the ‘Save Roşia Montană!’ campaign via supporting projects, organising visits and hosting events. As RMGC continues to try to implement its destructive project by all means and regardless of the devastating consequences for the Roşia Montana, Roman tombstone (photo: M. Petzet) environment and the cultural heritage, an expert meeting was held in Brussels on 30 November 2010 on the initiative of Pro Romania and under the patronage of Daciana Sârbu, member of the European sented in this case by the Ministry of Culture and National Herit- Parliament. The following declaration sums up the results of this age, to protect Roşia Montană’s priceless heritage and not to permit meeting: the mine proposal. Presentations made by archaeologist Horia Ciugudean and architects Ştefan Bâlici and Virgil Apostol highlighted the exceptional value of the site. They presented the most important components of Roşia Montană’s cultural heritage to explain why it can be recommended as a potential site for the World Heritage List: the vestiges of the most complex and extensive system of ancient gold Joint Declaration mining currently known throughout the Roman Empire; a unique At the initiative of Pro Patrimonio several experts in the fields of mining landscape inherited from the Roman, medieval, modern cultural and natural heritage convened in Brussels on November and contemporary epochs (until mid 20th cent.); the mining town 30th 2010. The event enjoyed the patronage of Daciana Sârbu, – a reflection of the pre-industrial eras and last but not least, the MEP. Its purpose was to raise, once more, the issue of the histor- singularity of ancient Alburnus Maior in world culture, due to the ic mining site of Roşia Montană (the ancient Alburnus Maior), a well-known Roman wax tablets discovered here in the eighteenth unique and invaluable part of the universal heritage that is in dan- century. ger of imminent extinction if a mine proposed by Roşia Montană An analysis of the biodiversity and natural habitats presented Gold Corporation (RMGC) is approved by the Romanian state. by botanist Dr. Andrew Jones (Great Britain) illustrated numerous The conference was a continuation of different initiatives taken rare plant species that are under strictest protection by means of by ICOMOS, Pro Patrimonio and the Romanian Academy; all of national and European law. According to Dr. Jones the area’s ex- which have over the years expressed deep concern over the above ceptional biodiversity, with habitats established from Daco-Roman mentioned project and thus asked the Romanian authorities, repre- times, survives to this day due to traditional farming methods that 144 Romania are still practised. At the same time, the expert drew attention to the mine closure, occupational diseases, both physical and psychologi- irreversibility of any destructive action. cal (which produce an increased number of people needing social Facing this rich diversity of values and the threat posed by the in- assistance), the impact of involuntary resettlement and accelerated tentioned resumption of open pit mining, Prof. Zsolt Visy, delegated depopulation, increased delinquency and crime rates, the blocking representative of ICOMOS to the conference, spoke about the nu- and/or discouragement of business alternatives during mine life merous positions this organization made in support of saving Roşia and tax breaks granted to the operator (failure to receive taxes for Montană. He reiterated the calls for saving this site and for put- long periods of time that are necessary to restore and develop an ting it under effective protection using national and international area destroyed by mono-industrial operations). mechanisms. In addition, Prof. Visy made a timely exposition of the The presentations made by RMGC representatives failed to of- justified and necessary start to classify the Roşia Montană site into fer credible arguments for the area’s healthy and sustainable de- the World Heritage List. His arguments were based on the cultural velopment. The economic and technical arguments by which they values of the site which he then compared with UNESCO’s classifi- intended to defend the mine proposal did not at all elaborate any cation criteria for World Heritage sites. As a result the exceptional real protection for the historic and natural environment and even qualities of the Roşia Montană site came out strongly. less so for the community. The tragedy of the inhabitants of Roşia Montană – who have The solutions proposed in the project are unacceptable. Repli- been abandoned by the public authorities (both on a local and na- ca (scale models) without any historical value are promoted as a tional level) and who are faced with enormous pressures (financial compensation for the destruction of a cultural heritage of universal and propaganda) and who have been prevented by town planning value; a gruesome landscape is intended to surround the few saved regulations from ensuring their own existence and who have conse- fragments of the site that are supposed to survive after a very sig- quently been reduced to poverty and forced to face lack of develop- nificant part of the heritage has been wiped off the face of the earth. ment opportunities, was strongly emphasized by various speakers. The idea advanced by the company, of a sustainable development To contrast to this dramatic situation the economist Francoise Hei- subsequent to the mining project, and based on a landscape consist- debroek (Belgium) and Mrs Maria Berza, a former vice-president ing of large toxic stockpiles and cyanide contaminated tailings, is of Pro Patrimonio, showed the economic development potential lacking any credibility. for the town and the whole area. The natural and cultural heritage It is vital for the public to know that most of the objectives of the of the site is the most important resource for regional sustainable mine proposal are located over monuments and sites protected by development, understood in the terms established at the 1992 UN Romanian law, and are therefore illegal. The very law that gov- conference in Rio de Janeiro. Compared to the ideas promoted by erns mining activities prohibits mining in locations where historical the UN, the exclusively mercantile understanding of sustainable monuments or archaeological sites are placed (L. 85-2003, art. 11, development as reflected in the presentations made by RMGC rep- par. 1). One concrete example was cited by the archaeologist Ho- resentatives was totally divergent. ria Ciugudean: the Roman mine galleries of the Orlea massif – a The incompatibility of activities characteristic to large scale, historical monument protected by law – would be totally destroyed short time, open-pit mining with the contemporary concept of sus- by an overlapping quarry. Faced with such fundamental issues, the tainable development was also emphasized by Prof. Ionel Haiduc, representatives of the mining company were not able to provide a the president of the Romanian Academy, and by the geo- & hydro- coherent response. chemist Dr. Robert Moran (USA), author of the report “Review of The ideas put forward on cultural heritage by RMGC representa- the Roşia Montană Environmental Impact Assessment Report with tives and their employed consultant, the British architect Dennis a focus on water quality and water-related issues.” Dr. Robert Rodwell, were rejected by the cultural heritage specialists who at- Moran drew attention to mystifications that the mining company tended the meeting. The speculative nature and lack of clear sci- used in the environmental impact assessment report (EIA Report) entific arguments on the value of Roşia Montană’s heritage as pre- submitted to the Romanian authorities. Dr. Moran pointed out that sented by Dennis Rodwell was rapidly dismissed as were also his the granting of an environmental permit for the mine would be un- distorted claims regarding the position of ICOMOS vis-à-vis Roşia acceptable, given that the EIA report submitted by RMGC to the Montană’s heritage. Romanian authorities contains, despite repeated warnings and dis- closures, several expert conclusions which were modified without Pro Patrimonio, ICOMOS Romania, and the Romanian Acad- the authors’ knowledge and agreement. Unacceptable no less would emy in full knowledge of the exceptional and undisputed value of be the granting of an environmental permit for a mine proposal Roşia Montană’s cultural and natural heritage, and completely whose financial details such as details of the environmental bond / disagreeing with the mining proposal, once more call upon the insurance and who calculated it; what were the major assumptions Romanian state authorities responsible for protecting Roşia for the calculation; royalties, taxes and how they are disseminated; Montană’s national, European and universal heritage, namely who will be the trustee; bond release terms have not been released the Ministry of Culture and National Heritage: for public scrutiny in a transparent manner. These examples highlighted the distorted ways that the mining company uses regarding 1. To protect the site according to relevant national legislation. The the issue of liability and benefits promised for Romania. law is not applied in the case of Roşia Montană. If the laws were During the interventions emphasis was also made on the un- applied then open pit mining would since long have been aban- acceptability of approving such proposal without a transparent doned and forgotten; and Roşia Montană would have benefited evaluation and presentation of the risks and social costs on the from its protected status and corresponding effects. population; specifically the risks and social costs that are typically associated with such mine proposals and mono-industrial zones all 2. To ensure the strengthening of legal protection for the site around the world. And this happens while Romania has been re- of Roşia Montană, by promoting it to the World Heritage List. cently and directly confronted with the amplitude of the true cost To this end it is necessary that the Ministry of Culture and Na- that such proposal carry; i. e. retraining the mining workforce after tional Heritage submits the file for Roşia Montană’s inclusion Romania 145 on Romania’s Tentative List to the UNESCO World Heritage Cen- tre.

3. To initiate a program to rescue and enhance Roşia Montană’s heritage. The more the implementation of such program is delayed the more the heritage will be damaged. This reduces the chances of recovery for the Roşia Montană community that is already severely affected. Urgent and ambitious actions are imperative if one wishes to ensure Roşia Montană’s existence as a community and a place of culture.

4. To redefine local and regional policies – which are currently exercised to the exclusive economic interests – and redirect them according to the principles of sustainable development; starting from a vision for the future, based on Roşia Montană’s exceptional natural and cultural resources.

Roşia Montană has an immense historic, natural, cultural and Drăuşeni (Draas) (photo: C. Machat) not at least, human potential to become a model of sustainable development for Romania as a whole. The movement against Roşia Montană’s destruction and for its sustainable development enjoys unprecedented support from Romania’s civil society (the Romanian Academy, ICOMOS, Romania’s Royal family, prestigious Attempts to Safeguard the organizations and professional bodies, thousands of academics Transylvanian Saxons’ Architectural and researchers from Romania and beyond, public figures, representatives of religious denominations and petitions signed by Heritage – The Project “Fortresses, tens of thousands of citizens and supporters). All these stakehold- Rediscovered Treasures” ers can assume the responsibility of saving Roşia Montană’s true values. A large part of the Transylvanian Saxons’ built heritage is particu- The fruition of this immense potential requires, however, the re- larly endangered due to social factors and processes that have in- sponsible involvement of Romania’s state authorities (both local fluenced and drastically changed the life of the Saxon communities and national) in respecting and applying all relevant legislation over the past two decades – not least the massive emigration of the proactively in order to stop the destructive actions that are already Saxons from Romania in 1990–91. What has contributed to this taking place and at the same time to initiate a rescue and recovery degradation process – which has affected all types of buildings, program. from farmsteads in the villages where the population has almost entirely emigrated, to public buildings and fortified churches – is The signatory organizations, in joining all those who believe in real the lack of usage, resulting from the decrease or even disappearance chances for Roşia Montană, assure the Romanian state authorities of the Saxon communities, as well as the lack of regular mainte- of their dedicated support in achieving this goal. nance and repair works, which are necessary to preserve any type of building. Bucharest, 30 December 2010 Under these circumstances, many attempts to safeguard this heritage have been made, starting with the exhaustive recording and Prof. Şerban Cantacuzino scientific inventory of all the 247 Saxon settlements, a project of President of Pro Patrimonio the Cultural Council of the Transylvanian Saxons in Germany. Fi- nanced by the German Federal Government, it was implemented Arch. Şerban Sturdza between 1991 and 1998 with Romanian specialists within the Vice-President of Pro Patrimonio framework of a cooperation agreement between ICOMOS Ger- many, ICOMOS Romania and the Romanian National Commission Prof. Sergiu Nistor for Historical Monuments. Based on the project results, in 1999 President of ICOMOS Romania Romania succeeded in convincing the World Heritage Committee to add to the World Heritage site of Biertan (inscribed in 1993) five Prof. Ionel Haiduc other villages with fortified churches, thus representing the different President of the Romanian Academy historical regions of German settlements in Transylvania. However, besides these six fortified churches in good condition and protected by their UNESCO status, another 150 have survived. 40 of them are in good condition, while most of the others have very different levels of maintenance, their condition varying from mediocre On Wednesday, 26 January 2011 the Romanian National Com- to bad: ten were sold in the meantime to other communities and mission for Historical Monuments decided to recommend Roşia ten are in a ruinous state. Thus, a large part of these architectural Montană for inscription on the World Heritage Tentative List for ensembles show various degrees of damage, from minor decay to Romania. The decision was taken unanimously and forwarded to complete collapse. Even if the church building as part of the ensem- the Romanian Minister of Culture and National Heritage. ble is usually in relatively good condition, the annexes – defence 146 Romania

walls and towers, auxiliary structures – are often highly damaged, many of them at risk of disappearing altogether. Acts of vandalism or theft, usually affecting old furnishings such as altars, have also contributed to the destruction of the built environment. In extreme cases it was and still is necessary to transfer the valuable elements to safer locations. Among other initiatives, an important step to safeguard this heritage was the creation in 2007 of the “Coodination Bureau for Fortified Churches” within the Superior Consistory of the Lutheran Church A. C. in Sibiu. The initiative and help has come from the German Society for Technical Cooperation (GTZ, part of the Ger- man Federal Ministry of Development, since 2011 signing under the name GIZ, Gesellschaft für Internationale Zusammenarbeit), which at the request of the Cultural Council of the Transylvanian Saxons in Germany started in 2000 with consultancy activities for Moşna (Meschen) (photo: C. Machat) conservation works inside the historic city of Sibiu. The aim of the Coordination Bureau was to develop an emergency intervention programme to safeguard these churches, including basic maintenance and repair works, similar to the maintenance work performed for centuries by the Saxon communities. The first small projects focussed on preventing further progression of decay, stopping degradation caused by water infiltration, but also on ensuring an adequate use of the historic buildings, opening them up to tourism, and, last but not least, raising funds. The larger project developed in 2008 – Fortresses, Rediscovered Treasures: Sustainable Development of Centre Regions through Valorisation of the Tour- ist Potential of the Saxon Fortified Churches in Transylvania – has recently been accepted and included in the Regional Operational Programme of Structural Funds from the European Union – Con- servation and Sustainable Valorisation of the Cultural Heritage and Creation/Modernisation of Related Infrastructure. 18 objects have been selected and included in the project, all Toarcla (Tarteln) (photo: C. Machat) of them historic buildings and ensembles of national importance: the fortified churches of Atel / Hetzeldorf, Apold / Trappold, Ar- chita / Arkeden, Bunesti / Bodendorf, Cincsor / Kleinschenk, Cloas- derf / Kloosdorf, Crit / Deutschkreuz, Curciu / Kirtsch, Dealul Fru- mos / Schönberg, Ighisul Nou / Eibesdorf, Malancrav / Malmkrog, Mesendorf / Meschendorf, Netus / Neithausen, Stejaris / Propstdorf, Valchid / Waldhütten, and also the former Cistercian abbey of Car- ta / Kerz, the former castle of the Graves in Garbova/Urwegen and the Lutheran church in Sebes/Mühlbach. Given the fact that all these sites show similar types of decay, similar technical solutions have been proposed, primarily traditional techniques to repair and reconstruct the elements in accordance with the original ones. The proposed works are not meant to be a complex conservation of these ensembles. Instead, they are strictly limited to stopping the degradation and carrying out the maintenance and repair works necessary for the buildings’ long-term preservation. Hence, works are planned for the roof structure, roof cov- Valea Viilor (Wurmloch) (photo: C. Machat) ering, water drainage system, masonry, plaster and joinery, interior elements, enceinte layout, protection against dampness of walls, Homorod (Hamruden) (photo: C. Machat) etc. Considering that funds have been provided by a programme involving tourism, measures for a better tourist infrastructure in these ensembles have also been included. European funding was approved in October 2010, and the works will be carried out over three years, the completion being planned for the end of 2013. Hope is that the successful implementation of this project will inspire future projects that can profit from the experience gathered in the meantime. Christoph Machat ICOMOS Germany Romania 147

Drăuşeni (Draas), fortified tower showing lack of maintenance (photo: C. Machat)

Drăuşeni (Draas), church interior in a state of neglect (photo: C. Machat) 148 Russia

RUSSIA 20th-Century Heritage at Risk

As stated in previous reports (H@R 2002/2003, pp. 177–181 and H @ R 2006/2007, pp. 131–136), the architectural heritage of the 20th century in Russia is still at high risk. Especially the iconic structures of Russian avant-garde architecture, though many of them are listed architectural monuments of the 1920s, continue to be in danger. Due to a lack of maintenance, crude repair or partial replacement under the title of “reconstruction” many of the buildings have been abandoned, continue to suffer from fire, have turned into ruins or have been completely lost during the last decade.

In 2006 a fire destroyed the top floor of the Pravda newspaper building (1931–37, P. A. Golosov). Two years later nothing had been done to prevent further decay. Situation in 2008 (photo: A. Zalivako)

Krasnoje Znamja Textile Factory, two dyeing workshops in the courtyard, 2008 (photo: A. Zalivako)

Newly built Christ the Saviour Church in Moscow, 2010 Krasnoje Znamja Textile Factory, powerstation (photo: A. Zalivako) (photo: A. Zalivako)

The Conference Heritage at Risk – Preservation of 20th-Century Architecture and World Heritage (Moscow, 17–20 April 2006, pro- ceedings published as a Heritage at Risk 2006 Special Edition), organised with the support of ICOMOS International, certainly had a positive effect on the situation: After the conference the subject of avant-garde architecture became “en vogue” again in Russia. For a small number of structures such as the Narkomfin Commune House (1928–30, Mosej Ginzburg, Ignaty Milinis), the Melnikov House (1927–29, Konstantin Melnikov) or the Krasnoje znamja / Red banner factory in St. Petersburg (1925–29, Erich Mendelsohn) serious investors were found who started to take action in rescuing these monuments. However, the efforts seem to have been without a result. The financial crisis of 2008, long-lasting law cases and difficult negotiations between investors and the Russian authorities in charge currently appear to be the main reasons for a rapid loss of this important cultural heritage. The approach towards the Soviet architectural heritage within the Russian Federation is very much defined by the example given in the Russian capital. The newly emerged “grass root“ movement in Moscow on cultural matters, represented by non-governmental organisations such as Archnadzor or MAPS (Moscow Architectural Russia 149

Dismantling of the sculpture “Worker and Kolkhoz Woman” at the All-Russia Exhibition Centre, 2008 (photo: www.liveinternet.ru)

Preservation Society, founded in 2004), as well as their counterparts potential World Heritage, on the other hand this somehow illus- in other Russian cities are trying hard to make authorities pay more trates the dangerous situation for 20th-century heritage in Russia attention to the problem of preserving the built heritage. Reports on in general. the situation were published by MAPS for Moscow and for Samara (Moscow heritage at crisis point) in order to draw public attention Worker and Kolkhoz Woman Sculpture, Moscow to endangered historic buildings and places. Part of the discussion (1936, Vera Mukhina) is about skyscrapers threatening the visual integrity in the historic city centres. With reference to the last report (H @ R 2006/2007, In 1937 the so-called Worker and Kolkhoz Woman sculpture was the p. 132) it must be considered a success that the Ochta-centre pro- centrepiece of the Soviet pavilion at the World Exhibition in Paris. ject, a skyscraper by Gazprom in the centre of Saint Petersburg, It was the world’s first welded sculpture. The 24-metre-tall, 75-ton was recently stopped. In addition to this, the legal authorisation of monument was made of steel sheets fixed on a wooden frame. The reconstructions planned to be added to the existing Russian Federal plates were connected by an innovative method of spot welding. Law on Objects of Cultural Heritage and a possible simplification Since 1947 the sculpture was shown at the All-Russia Exhibition of the procedure to delete a historic building from the monument Centre in Moscow. In 2009 a complete replica was made of stainless list are currently being discussed in Russia. steel and reinstalled at the exhibition centre on a higher pedestal. During the term of office of mayor Yury Lushkov the method of “reconstruction“ after knocking down the historic witnesses instead Further examples for reconstructions are the following two regis- of preserving the authentic fabric became extremely popular. Not tered monuments: only the reconstruction of the Christ the Saviour Church in Mos- cow (first built between 1832 and 1883, reconstruction completed Commune House for the Students of the Former Textile in 1997), but also the complete reconstruction of the famous statue Institute, Moscow (1929 –1930, I. Nikolaev, listed monument) Worker and Kolkhoz Woman by Vera Mukhina stand for Russia’s attitude towards reconstruction. On the one hand it seems rather The Commune House for the students of the former Textile Institute strange that the reconstructed church today is the only candidate is one of the biggest Constructivist structures in Russia, represent- presenting 20th-century heritage on the Russian Tentative List for ing the faith of avant-garde artists in future technical possibilities.

Commune House for the students of the former textile institute. The new dormitory was erected as a concrete skeleton instead of steel beams, which were dismantled in 2009 (photo: A. Zalivako). 150 Russia

Planetarium, integration of the lifted original cupola into the new entertainment complex, 2005. New entrance area in 2009 (photos: A. Zalivako, H. Zimmermann).

It never changed its function, although some changes to the original aluminium-framed windows. This Club and the Svoboda Club were floor layout and to the windows were carried out. The registered converted into restaurants. Usually the users carried out an evrore- monument was in a dilapidated stage for many decades. Since mont repair without consulting the city authorities. The Frunse Club 2009 the complex is undergoing a process of renovation, includ- was made into a discotheque and suffered from fire, as well. The Ru- ing the reconstruction of the dormitory as a replica. In this part of sakov Workers’ Club is currently closed to the public and is slowly the building the authentic character and appearance has completely decaying. In the past years, the City of Moscow has been negotiating been lost. the renovation concept for the Rusakov Workers’ Club, while the building keeps on deteriorating.

Moscow Planetarium (1927–1929, M. Barsch, M. Sinyavsky, G. Sundblat, listed monument) Zuev Workers’ Club, Moscow (1927–29, I. Golosov, listed monument) The first Planetarium built in the Soviet Union was constructed as a reinforced concrete cupola, a patented construction system of The metal-framed glass cylinder of the spiral stairs in the Zuev the German company Dyckerhoff & Widmann. The cupola of 28 m Club became one of the most famous symbols of 20th-century diameter covered a circular hall with seating for 1440 people. A architecture. After the collapse of the Soviet Union the Zuev Club spherical projection screen was fixed inside. After the collapse of managed to continue to be used as a public place and theatre. As a the Soviet Union the building slowly decayed. In 1996 a restoration result it kept its original furnishings to a large extent, at least until project was developed. Between 2002 and 2006 construction works 2006, when the conference Heritage at Risk took place in the build- were carried out, including the raising of the cupola by 6 m. The ing. Since then more and more original fittings, such as the wardrobe, original annexes to the side, such as the steel spiral staircase, were have been replaced by modern furniture. The preserved authentic removed and replaced with concrete reconstructions of the original character of the 1920s inside this icon is rapidly disappearing. structures. The cantilevered concrete entrance canopy and all windows and doors have been replaced. Today only the lifted cupola, parts of the carcass and the outer walls are still made of historic The Moscow Palace of Young Pioneers, Moscow fabric. The new modern entertainment complex has totally lost the (1959–1963, V. Egerov, V. Kubasov et al.) atmosphere of the 1920s. The Moscow Palace of Young Pioneers is one of the very few post-war Modern Movement structures still functioning as a cul- Konstantin Melnikov’s Workers’ Clubs: Rusakov Club, tural education centre for young people. The widespread complex Club of the Burevestnik Shoe Factory, Club of the Cauchuk Factory, Svoboda and Frunse Clubs (all 1927–1929, all listed monuments) Moscow Palace of Young Pioneers (1959–63), entrance area in 2010 (www.dvorec-online.ru/64). Konstantin Melnikov turned out to be a pioneer for the new building task of the “workers’ club“. With the exception of the Rusa- kov Workers’ Club all other Melnikov clubs were renovated in the last ten years. In general, this was done on the basis of so-called evroremont, a cheap cover-up refurbishment with gypsum boards and modern materials, including replacing the original wooden-framed windows by PVC-framed mirror-glazed ones. Only in the case of the Cauchuk Club this glazing was changed back to clear-glazed Russia 151

Rusakov Club in 2008. The building is further deteriorating inside, while it was only repainted in 2006 (photo: A. Zalivako).

Rusakov Club, auditorium, the original chairs were removed in 2006 Remodelling the façade of the Cauchuk Club in 2009 as a positive result (photo: A. Zalivako). of international campaigning (photo: A. Zalivako). 152 Russia

be lost as an ensemble representing the Soviet architecture of the 1950 – 60s.

K. Melnikov’s House and Studio, Moscow (1927–29, K. Melnikov, listed monument)

All over the world the Melnikov House is the best-known icon of the Russian avant-garde. This unique example of a privately owned house in the Soviet Union of the 1920s gained worldwide fame. It was restored in the 1990s with a big loss of original materials. The restoration was of rather low quality, e. g. the floor slabs were replaced by new ones made of young, still “active” wood, which caused lots of cracks. In addition to this, ongoing massive construction in the neighbourhood of the house is constantly affecting the Burevestnik Club after “Evroremont” renovation in 2004 structure. Family quarrels led to selling out one half of the building (photo: A. Zalivako). to an investor with the result of more massive legal issues. The problems have not been solved yet and currently block the plan to open a State museum in the building, while the house is further deteriorating.

K. Melnikov’s and V. Shukhov’s State Garages, Moscow (1926–29, partly listed monuments)

Konstantin Melnikov and Vladimir Shukhov realised several garages together, such as the Bakhmetevsky Garage (1926–27) and the MOSKOMTRANS Garage of the Moscow City Administration on Novorjazanskaya Street (1926 –29). After the reported destructions in 2002 (see H @ R 2002/2003, pp. 177–181) the Shukhov trussed girders were repaired and partially (20 %) reconstructed. The roof covering was replaced with contemporary materials and the skylights were reconstructed. Today the former garage is in use as a cultural centre for the Jewish community, whereas the garage on Novorjazanskaya Street is still untouched, but not in very good shape. The same refers to Konstantin Melnikov’s former Gosplan Garage of the State Planning Committee (1933 –36) on Aviamotor- naya Street. Nothing has changed for the better since it was published in the Heritage at Risk special edition of 2006 (The Soviet Heritage and European Modernism). Both garages are still at high risk of being lost.

Shabolovka Radio Tower (1919 –23, V. Shukhov, listed monument)

Big efforts were made in the last years by the Shukhov Tower Foun- dation in order to preserve Vladimir Shukhov’s heritage in Russia, Zuev Club in 2009. While the club is still in good condition outside, unfortunately with little result so far. For example, the situation the loss of its original furnishings continues around the famous Shabolovka Radio Tower in Moscow turns out (photos: A. Zalivako, K. Block) to be extremely difficult as the tower is a so-called “object of the Russian Federation” and access is difficult to get. It is well known that the tower suffers from crevice corrosion and is extremely en- on Kosygina Street is most probably the only structure in Russia dangered in its stability. representing the architectural language of the 1950s, combining the filigree Western style of the post-war Modern Movement with decorations of Soviet symbolism. As it continued to function as the Kropotkinskaya and Maykovskaya Metro Stations, “Moscow City Palace of Children’s Art“ until very recently, it re- Moscow (1937–1938, A. Dushkin, listed monument) mained untouched until 2010, when a refurbishment project started in order to redecorate the complex in a contemporary architectural Nothing has changed so far about the situation of the famous Mos- language. This authentically preserved complex in the style of the cow Metro. As the city of Moscow is founded on lots of under- 20th-century Modern Movement is now extremely endangered to ground waterlines (see H @ R 2002/2003, pp. 177–181), several Russia 153

Melnikov House and Studio, with massive construction in the Melnikov House and Studio, with massive construction in the neighbourhood (photo: K. Block). neighbourhood (photo: Shusev Museum of Architecture, 2006).

Melnikov House and Studio, floor damages, 2009 (photo: A. Deill). Melnikov House and Studio, ceiling damages, 2009 (photo: K. Block).

Moskomtrans Garage on Novoryazanskaya Street (1926–29) Bakhmetevsky Garage (1926–27) after reconstruction, 2009 (photo: A. Zalivako). (photo: A. Zalivako). 154 Russia

Gosplan Garage on Aviamotornaya Street (1933–36), condition in 2005 (photo: A. Zalivako).

Kropotkinskaya metro station, 2009 (photo: N. Dushkina).

Mayakovskaya metro station (photo: N. Dushkina).

Radio Tower in Shabolovka area, condition in 2010 (photos: K. Block, N. Dushkina). Russia 155

Narkomfin Commune House (photo: A. Zalivako). Narkomfin Commune House, abandoned apartment (photo: TU Berlin).

Narkomfin Commune House, abandoned apartment (photo: TU Berlin).

Narkomfin Commune House. A fire destroyed the top floor of the communal block in March 2009, Nothing has been done since to prevent further decay (photo: A. Zalivako). 156 Russia

Against the background of the neighbouring construction site, December 2009

El Lissitzky, sketch for the Zhurgaz printing house

Zhurgaz printing house, the site in April 2010

Metro stations and tunnels are still at high risk due to water penetra- tion in many places. All stations urgently need proper maintenance of their drainage and ventilation system. However, these problems are being ignored, and Mayakovskaya Metro Station received its second new entrance while the symptoms of decay were covered Draft for the polygraphic complex on the Zhurgaz land plot, El Lissitzky, up. The Metro station on Kropotkinskaya (1935), which became 1930. The first stage of the project is marked in red. famous for its elegant columns supporting the beamless ceiling of the station, is also at threat. Detail of the historic-cultural reference plan: 1st Samotechny Pereulok, 17 and 17A (2009) Narkomfin Commune House on Novinsky Boulevard 25, Moscow (1928 –30, M. Ginzburg and I. Milinis, listed monument)

This is the finest example of Constructivist architecture representing the rational ideas of collective living in the late 1920s. Today the house is acknowledged as the prototype for Le Corbusier’s Unités d’Habitations from the 1940s and 1950s. The concrete structure with hollow slag blocks throughout still consists of its historic fabric and has been preserved in its original function. However, the building has been badly maintained ever since it was erected. It is now in a terribly dilapidated state. In 2006, an investor was found who managed to buy many apartments and to move the habitants Russia 157

El Lissitzky, Zhurgaz printing house, The site in November 2010 to other areas of Moscow. A project for the building’s renovation factory kitchen that in former times used to give out more than was worked out, but due to financial problems that came up in 2009 10 000 meals to the workers of Uralmash per day and the depart- the renovation works never started. Furthermore, the adjacent comment store are part of the “Sozgorod” neighbourhood of Uralmash munal block that belongs to the City of Moscow was damaged by near Ekaterinburg. The building is an example of the intensive fire in March 2009. No measures to stop further decay have been teamwork between Soviet architects and German Bauhaus archi- carried out since. Though internationally well-known and admired tects working together in the Urals in the 1920s. Bela Scheffler de- as a listed monument, the Narkomfin house has now reached the signed the project together with his Soviet colleague Paramonov. stage of a ruin. The original ground plans indicate dining rooms for more than 520 people on the ground and first floors. A hairdresser, a room for medical treatment, a store, a reading hall, dining rooms for children Former Printing House of the Zhurgaz Cooperative, as well as for engineers, and a café on the roof were available. In Moscow (1930 –32, El Lissitzky, listed monument) 1937–38 the factory kitchen was reorganized and converted into a cultural palace based on the design by Bela Scheffler and another The identification of a realised construction project by El Lissitz- colleague named Oransky. A big auditorium and a foyer were add- ky in 1st Samotechny Pereulok 17 can be estimated as quite a ed. The interiors with huge wall paintings designed by the artist R. sensation, because this was unknown even to most experts on Podzemkij were carried out in the neoclassical Stalinist style. In avant-garde architecture. Before construction started the project 1938 the complex was called “Stalin Culture Palace of USTM”. was modified several times. In the end, only the first stage of Since 2000 the auditorium is no more in use, because parts of the El Lissitzky’s polygraphic complex was built, with elaborations ceiling have collapsed. Today this complex is one of a very few au- made in 1932 by the architect Mikhail Barsch. After the Zhurgaz thentically preserved Modern Movement structures of the German- Cooperative was eliminated in 1938 and its head, Mikhail Koltsov, Russian avant-garde in combination with pure Stalinist interiors. was arrested, the printing house was for many years a restricted It is a very rare example of Soviet Modernism, but it is at risk of military zone. The building is surrounded by a solid wall and has being lost in the near future due to a lack of maintenance and proper been empty for the last 10 years. The architectural landmark was conservation. discovered after it had been approved for demolition and a com- More buildings of the post-war Stalinist period, such as the fa- mercial multi-storey construction project had been planned at its mous Children’s department store Detsky Mir (1953 –57, A. Dush- site in 2006. At the same time, El Lissitzky’s blueprints were dis- kin) in Moscow, could be added. Crude reconstruction measures covered in archives and the printing house was included in the list in the interiors were carried out in 2009 in order to modernise this of cultural heritage landmarks in Moscow. The decision to list the legendary Soviet modernist department store, while its original fit- building was made on 21 August 2008, and a month and a half tings were completely demolished. later it was damaged by fire (three simultaneous fires on the roof). Hope for a positive change to the situation of monuments at least Since then, this cultural heritage landmark, which cannot be of- in Moscow is based on the recently appointed new Mayor of Mos- ficially demolished, is decaying fast due to rain and snow, while cow, Sergey Sobjanin. A new head of the city’s monument conser- Moscow’s administration is showing complete apathy and a large vation authority, Moskomnaslediye, was also appointed. This could construction firm is erecting a luxurious multi-storey building next be a chance to save the Soviet heritage at risk at least in the Russian door. capital.

Factory Kitchen and Department Store USTM, Ekaterinburg (1929–38, V. Paramonov, B. Scheffler)

The complex consists of two separate buildings, the factory kitchen Anke Zalivako and the department store, connected by a common basement. The ICOMOS Germany 158 Russia

Ekaterinburg, factory kitchen and department Stor USTM (1929 –38) (photo: A. Zalivako)

Stalin Culture Palace of USTM (1938), condition in 2010 (photos: A. Zalivako) Russia 159

Severe interferences have also taken place in the system of archi- Threats to the Historic Urban Landscape tectural dominants: the perspectives of the streets in the Litejnaya of St. Petersburg quarter have been spoilt by totally out-of-scale buildings, for instance the residential complex “Paradny Kvartal”. The perspective St. Petersburg, result of a vast urban project that started in 1703 of Shpalernaya Street is now not only completed by the cathedral of under Peter the Great was added to the World Heritage List in 1990 the Smolny Monastery, a masterpiece by Rastrelli, but also by the as “Historic Centre of St. Petersburg and Related Groups of Monu- Bolsheokhtinsky Prospekt 9 high-rise building; and the ensemble ments”. The historic urban landscape stretching 100 km east-west of the New Maidens’ (Novodevichy) Monastery is now dominated and 80 km north-south includes the most important components of by the Imperial residential block. Very rapidly the historic urban the spacious architectural complex of the former Russian capital structure is losing its integrity and authenticity. By means of cer- and its suburbs – apart from the historic centre 35 additional areas. tificates written by so-called experts allegedly dilapidated buildings The background of this holistic approach was the idea to give new lose their protected status, are then torn down and replaced by new impulses to the preservation of the cultural heritage and to ensure structures that sometimes quote architectural elements of the previ- that not only the well-known architectural masterpieces, but also ous buildings. On the whole, however, they are built in an aggres- their historic surroundings are carefully looked after. sive “glass style”. There are countless cases of added storeys and As soon as St. Petersburg was on the World Heritage List, one attic conversions, which have a serious impact on the silhouettes expected that the urban planning policy of the city of St. Petersburg of streets and banks. For the investors it is no problem to avoid the and the district of Leningrad would set new priorities, respecting municipal monument conservation law, enacted without taking the the unique character of the historic urban landscape and focussing World Heritage status into consideration. on the requirements of monument conservation and cultural tour- Examples of the Soviet avant-garde and of the neoclassical ar- ism. One had also hoped that the methods of conservation would be chitecture of the 1930s to 1950s are also at risk. Just to name a few: revised and that run-down objects belonging to the World Heritage the residential buildings of the ensemble in Traktornaya Street and site would be repaired. It would also have made sense to start an Statchek Prospekt were radically altered; the auditorium of the Ki- information campaign to explain to the public the reasons for the rov District Soviet by Noi Trotsky was demolished; the building of inscription and convey the specific qualities of the World Heritage the Kirov Cultural Palace on Vassilievsky Island (also by Trotzky) site. None of this was done: between 1990 and 2005 the govern- is now crushed by out-of-scale adjacent buildings. Some buildings ment of St. Petersburg showed no initiatives of this kind. Instead, on the grounds of the “Red Flag” factory (by Mendelsohn) were it is quite obvious that it prefers the economic aspects of urban de- also torn down. velopment and the stimulation of investments, for instance building There is also a long list of problems in the surroundings of St. Pe- in the historic city centre. In this context, the cultural heritage has tersburg: While a number of imperial residences are well looked af- been understood as an obstacle to these developments. Not even the ter, other objects are neglected or in ruins; for instance, in Kronstadt adoption of the regulations for the prior protection of World Herit- the Admiralty and the fortifications, in Pawlowsk the Aleksandrova age sites in the new federal monument protection law (2002) has and Samojlova country houses, and the palace complexes of Rop- made any changes. sha and Gostilizy. An unchecked urbanisation without respect for Due to improper care of the buildings and a lack of monitoring the cultural landscape also leads to irrecoverable losses, as can be some components of the World Heritage were seriously damaged in seen in the housing constructions between Pushkin and Pavlovsk the last five years. This applies most of all to the historic centre of that have led to a merger of these two originally separate residenc- St. Petersburg and especially to its core zone – the delta of the Neva es. The “Dubki” Park is at risk due to construction projects in the and its banks. These were severely affected by the construction of immediate vicinity. The banks of the Neva and the hills belong- high-rises – the new stock exchange and the residential complex ing to the World Heritage, e.g. the Koltushskie Hills, are spoilt by “Finansist” on Vassilievsky Island, the “Aurora” and “Montblanc” area-wide villa constructions. Examples of old wooden architec- buildings at the tip of the Vyborg side. As early as in the 1990s and ture are increasingly sacrificed for the construction of villas (e. g. in in the first years of the new millennium several squares, includ- Oranienbaum).And finally there are many mistakes and shortcom- ing some of high cultural value, were disfigured: St. Isaac’s Square ings as regards the conservation and restoration of monuments. Not (Isakievskaya Ploshchad), where a new glass roof was added to the only the Venice and Florence Charters are being neglected, but also “Renaissance” Hotel; Manege Square (Manezhnaya Pl.), where a the principles of the Leningrad school of restoration, as can be seen building in a mock “neo-classical” style was added to the ensem- at the palace of Strelna. ble by Carlo Rossi; Vladimir Square (Vladimirskaya Pl.), which Only in the last few years, the responsible authorities have rec- is no longer only dominated by the Church of Our Lady, but also ognised what mistakes have been made in urban planning and have by the huge Regent Hall building; the Square of the Uprising (Pl. started to make corrections. Increasingly, they seem to respect pub- Vosstaniya), defaced by the Stockmann department store; Hay lic opinion. After all, it was only due to fierce public opposition Square (Sennaya Pl.), the centre of Dostoyevsky’s St Petersburg, that the construction of the Gazprom Tower, a skyscraper of 400 defaced by the new department store. In this context, it needs to metres by the Okhta River, could be prevented. The working group be said that urban spaces as such are not protected by law; even in set up to specify the boundaries and extent of the World Heritage such prominent cases as Palace Square (Dvortsovaya Pl.), Michael site will soon present its results to the governments of St. Petersburg Square (Mikhailovskaya Pl.), St. Isaac’s Square (Isakievskaya Pl.), and of the Leningrad district. If the responsible authorities accept and Senate Square (Senatskaya Pl.) only the buildings surrounding these results, there will be new hope and better conditions for the these spaces and the monuments on these squares are protected. preservation of the outstanding urban landscape of St. Petersburg. 160 Russia

New dominant buildings in the Neva panorama Новые доминанты в панораме берегов Невы.

The residential complex “Paradny Kvartal” has become the backdrop of The roof the Renaissance Hotel towers above the historic buildings the listed hospital of the Preobrashenski Guards Regiment Крыша отеля «Ренессанс» над линией исторической застройки. Жилой комплекс «Парадный квартал» стал фоном для памятника – здания госпиталя л.-гв. Преображенского полка.

The Rogov house, a listed monument from the 18th century, was saved A building from the second half of the 19th century (on Litejny Prospekt) due to public protest during “reconstruction” Памятник архитектуры XVIII века «Дом Рогова», спасенный от сноса Здание 2-й половины XIX века на Литейном проспекте в процессе усилиями общественности. реконструкции. Russia 161

В декабре 1990 г. на 14 сессии Комитета Всемирного насле- дия ЮНЕСКО в Список всемирного наследия был включен новый объект – «Исторический центр Санкт-Петербурга и связанные с ним комплексы памятников» («Historic Centre of Saint-Petersburg and related groups of monuments», ID: 540). Культурный ландшафт протяженностью 100 км с востока на запад и 80 км с севера на юг охватывает главные компоненты обширного архитектурно-градостроительного комплекса быв- шей российской столицы с ее окрестностями. В исторически короткий срок, на протяжении всего 150 лет, трудами сотен ар- хитекторов и мастеров, тысяч рабочих, крепостных и пленных, по воле российских императоров и императриц в бывшей отда- ленной шведской провинции возник образцовый европейский ландшафт, пример для всей остальной России. Стремительное возникновение нового города в дельте Невы воспринималось современниками как чудо. Плавное течение этой полноводной реки, широкие панорамы ее ранее пустын- ных берегов вскоре слились в едином аккорде с великолепны- ми архитектурными ансамблями. Даже знаменитый диссидент The “white house”, main building of a country estate belonging to the first А.И. Герцен не мог сдержать восхищения этим самодержавным Russian foreign minister величием. В очерке «Москва и Петербург» он, сравнивая две «Белый дом» – главное здание усадьбы первого российского мини- столицы, писал: «В Москве на каждой версте прекрасный вид; стра иностранных дел Г. И. Головкина. плоский Петербург можно исходить из конца в конец и не най- ти ни одного даже посредственного вида; но, исходивши, надо воротиться на набережную Невы и сказать, что все виды Мо- сквы – ничего перед этим». Размах и олимпийское спокойствие водного пейзажа северной столицы России, ее горизонтальный силуэт с редкими «избранными» доминантами, ансамбли на- бережных, пространства широких площадей – все это лежит в основе «имперского» образа Санкт-Петербурга, его genius loci, запечатленного в умах и сердцах его жителей и жителей нашей планеты. Совершенствовался не только центр столицы – в ее окрест- ностях возводили императорские резиденции и дворянские усадьбы, прокладывали «перспективные» дороги, осушались болота, создавали обширные лесопарки. Бедные деревни за- меняли на «образцовые», по специально составленным проек- там в «русском» стиле. В соответствии с эстетическими кри- териями целенаправленно формировались сельские пейзажи: пространства полей и лугов стали гармоничным обрамлением архитектурных ансамблей. С особенно широким размахом эти работы проводились на Петергофской дороге, в окрестностях Царского Села, Павловска, Гатчины. Многое было предано забвению за годы промышленной, Ossinovaya Roshsha manor, wing that has survived a recent fire социальной и культурной революций, жестоко пострадало во Сохранившийся после пожара флигель усадьбы «Осиновая роща». время войны и натиска урбанизации послевоенного времени. То, что дошло до нас, было учтено в 1989 году экспертами при The stables of the grand ducal manor of Michailovka during restoration подготовке заявки на включение в Список всемирного насле- (a glass cupola will be erected in front) дия. В результате напряженных научных дискуссий родилась Конюшенный корпус великокняжеской усадьбы «Михайловка» концепция, согласно которой универсальная ценность куль- в ходе реконструкции (перед зданием планируется построить турного ландшафта «большого» Санкт-Петербурга превосхо- стеклянный купол). дит ценность его составных частей. В соответствии с этим, с учетом значения природной основы (реки Невы, побережья Невской губы, своеобразных форм рельефа) в заявку, наряду с историческим центром города, было включено еще 35 компо- нентов. Общее число элементов, на которые они были разбиты, достигло 140! В последние годы в адрес авторов этой концепции неод- нократно звучали упреки в максимализме и «перестроечном романтизме». Однако, как участник этих событий, скажу, что нами двигало стремление придать новый импульс делу охра- ны наследия, привлечь внимание и обеспечить сохранение не 162 Russia

выкшим воспринимать в первую очередь широко деклариру- емые ценности (ансамбли и архитектурные шедевры центра С.-Петербурга, восстановленные после войны загородные резиденции) следовало разъяснить особый смысл включения в Список всемирного наследия и специфику нового объекта охраны. Все эти задачи должен был решать специально учре- жденный орган по управлению объектом Всемирного насле- дия. Однако с 1990 по 2005 г. власти города и Ленинградской об- ласти не предприняли в этом отношении никаких мер, воспри- нимая факт включения в Список лишь как политическую де- кларацию. Причиной такой позиции было явное предпочтение, отдаваемое экономическим аспектам развития, стимулирова- нию притока инвестиций, в том числе в строительство в исто- рическом центре города, и взгляд на наследие преимуществен- но как на фактор, препятствующий этим процессам. Городские и областные власти, зная о самом факте включения в Список, предпочитали оставаться в неведении, что же именно в него включено, какова специфика управления такими памятниками и местностями, какие возможности это дает и какие обязан- ности налагает. Такая позиция давала возможность свободно распоряжаться памятниками, не думая о последствиях, что ста- ло особенно актуальным с усилением инвестиционных потоков в начале нового тысячелетия. Редкие публикации в газетах и журналах по теме Всемирного наследия не производили замет- ного резонанса. Ситуации не изменило даже включение в но- вый Закон «Об объектах культурного наследия» 2002 г. статей о первоочередном внимании к объектам Списка всемирного наследия. Только в 2004-2005 гг. необходимость составления Периодического отчета и участия в проводимом Центром все- мирного наследия проекте ретроспективной инвентаризации заставили обратить внимание на эту проблему. Из-за отсутствия надлежащего управления и мониторинга за прошедшие годы многие компоненты объекта Всемирного на- A new fountain in the Summer Garden opposite the historic coffeehouse следия значительно пострадали – причем некоторые в течение Новый фонтан в Летнем саду против Кофейного домика с фасадами последнего пятилетия, когда он уже находился в зона особого по проекту К. Росси: такого соседства никогда не существовало. внимания ЮНЕСКО! Прежде всего это относится к ключевому компоненту Списка – историческому центру Санкт-Петербурга (540-001) и его ведущей составляющей, Главному городскому только декларированных шедевров, ансамблей и отдельных пространству (540-001a) – пространству дельты Невы и пано- памятников, но и их исторического окружения – дошедших до рамам ее берегов. Им был нанесен значительный ущерб с воз- нашего времени культурных ландшафтов, найти новые мето- ведением высотных зданий новой биржи и жилого комплекса ды охраны и управления наследием с учетом международного «Финансист» на Васильевском острове, на стрелке Выборгской опыта – ведь и Петербургу в этой сфере было чем гордиться! стороны (высотные здания «Аврора» и «Монблан»), на набе- Мы стремились поставить этот процесс вровень с мировыми режной Робеспьера. Инвесторы, зарабатывающие огромные тенденциями и, может быть, в чем-то их опередили. деньги на продаже «видовых» квартир, нашли лазейки в несо- Каких перемен от властей города следовало ожидать после вершенных законах и пути к сердцам чиновников! произошедшего? Прежде всего в соответствии с ландшафтно- В 1990-х–2000-х годах нанесен ущерб ансамблям многих градостроительной природой объекта должны были возник- городских площадей, в том числе обладающих высокой куль- нуть новые акценты в градостроительной политике Санкт-Пе- турной ценностью: тербурга и Ленинградской области, задачи охраны наследия и развития культурного туризма поставлены в ряд приоритетных. − Исаакиевской (в ее панорамы, а также в перспективу Мойки Следовало пересмотреть методы охраны наследия: доминиру- и Малой Морской улицы вторглась новая высокая стеклян- ющий поэлементный подход (памятник, ансамбль) следовало ная кровля отеля «Ренессанс», открывшая список диссонан- дополнить комплексным (охрана культурных ландшафтов, сов в петербургских панорамах); выявление и постановка под охрану ценных в историческом − Манежной (в ансамбль, спроектированный К.Росси, вклю- отношении территорий – «достопримечательных мест»). Было чен жилой дом в пародийном стиле «неоклассицизма»); необходимо срочно начать разработку мер по охране и интег- − Владимирской (на роль ее главной доминанты, наряду с рации в современную жизнь включенных в Список объектов, церковью Владимирской Божьей Матери, теперь претендует многие из которых деградировали и разрушались. громоздкий «Регент-холл»). Важной задачей была организация широкой просветитель- − Восстания, главных железнодорожных «ворот» города ской компании. Нашему обществу и его руководителям, при- (искажена торговым центром «Стокманн», возведенным Russia 163

на месте снесенных исторических зданий, и брандмауэром находятся в аварийном состоянии. Это многие постройки крон- нового отеля на Гончарной, 4); штадтских Адмиралтейства (540-002a), крепости (540-002е) и − Сенной, центра «Петербурга Достоевского» (испорчена фортов (540-003), ансамбли Александровой дачи (540-007с) и взведением «стеклянного» торгового центра, громоздкой дачи Самойловой (540-007d) в Павловске, дворцово-парковые надстройкой на одном из исторических зданий и безвкусны- ансамбли в Ропше (540-009) и Гостилицах (540-010), многие ми элементами «малых форм». усадьбы в окрестностях Ораниенбаума (540-020e-020k). Под угрозой значительных перемен исторический центр Петергофа При этом городские пространства в Государственный реестр (540-017a), ряд памятников которого подготовлен к снятию с объектов культурного наследия не входят, а охраняемые ан- охраны. самбли случайны и немногочисленны. Достаточно сказать, что Урбанизация без учета ценности культурного ландшафта такие выдающиеся площади, как Дворцовая, Михайловская, ведет к невосполнимым утратам. Строительство жилых квар- Исаакиевская, Сенатская в число охраняемых не включены: талов между Пушкиным (540-006) и Павловском (540-007) под охраной состоят только формирующие их здания и распо- вызвала «слипание» этих ранее обособленных резиденций. В ложенные на них монументы. зоне прямого восприятия от Троице-Сергиевой пустыни (540- Искажается система архитектурных доминант: так, в пер- 013), в открытом пространстве бывших монастырских полей спективы улиц Литейной части (540-001c) вторглись здания, построен гигантский супермаркет. Многоэтажные жилые квар- абсолютно несомасштабные исторической застройке, – жилой талы и промышленные предприятия возводятся на берегах Не- комплекс «Парадный квартал», на фоне которого исторический вы (540-029). Решение о намыве прибрежной территории под памятник в стиле классицизма превратился в «лилипута», а вы- жилое строительство угрожает сестрорецкому парку «Дубки» сотный дом по Большеохтинскому пр., 9, теперь замыкающий (540-025b). перспективу Шпалерной улицы наряду с собором Смольного Еще один «бич» окрестностей – коттеджная застройка. Ин- монастыря, шедевром Растрелли. На Московском проспекте весторы давно оценили красоту и своеобразие местного лан- рядом с ансамблем Новодевичьего монастыря возведен пода- дшафта, особенно в местах, включенных в Список всемирного вивший его гигантский многоэтажный жилой комплекс «Им- наследия. Коттеджами почти полностью застроены западная периал» (можно привести множество других подобных приме- часть Знаменки (540-016), Юкковские высоты (540-033), они ров). вторглись в ландшафт Дудергофских и Колтушских высот (540- Неудержимо утрачивает целостность и подлинность истори- 031, 032), невских берегов. Несколько коттеджей агрессивной ческая городская среда. Многие здания, в том числе входящие в «современной» архитектуры возникло даже в центре крошеч- границы элементов исторического центра Санкт-Петербурга, в ной деревни Поляны (540-025d). соответствии с выводами недобросовестных экспертов снима- В особой опасности памятники деревянного зодчества, кото- ются с охраны и сносятся. На их месте возникают новые жилые рые после расселения оказываются заброшенными и постепен- дома, в которых «в оправдание» иногда используются элемен- но разрушаются или сгорают. Многие такие дома утрачены в ты архитектуры своих предшественников. Однако чаще всего центре Ораниенбаума (540-020a), где возводятся многоэтажные это произведения стандартного интернационального «стеклян- здания, совершенно не соответствующие масштабу историче- ного» стиля, нередко подчеркнуто-агрессивные по отношению ской застройки, а последняя искажается мансардами. Подлин- к исторической среде. ной трагедией стал снос уникального комплекса деревянных Массовым стало явление надстройки зданий в историческом казарм начала XIX века (арх. В. П. Стасов) близ Катальной гор- центре, освоение чердачных пространств с повышением вы- ки, место которых было отдано под строительство коттеджей. соты кровель, в Петербурге традиционно низких, устройство Сгорели главный корпус усадьбы «Осиновая роща» (540-024) мансард и велюксов. Тем самым искажаются традиционные и последний сохранявшийся дом немецкой Фридентальской фасадные фронты и силуэты многих улиц и набережных. Дей- колонии в Пушкине. Деградируют и разрушаются каменные ствующий в городе закон о зонах охраны, разработанный без и деревянные усадьбы в окрестностях Ораниенбаума, принад- учета его статуса как объекта Всемирного наследия, достаточ- лежавшие сподвижникам Петра Великого, таким, как первый но легко обходят инвесторы. российский канцлер Г. И. Головкин («Отрада», 540-020h) или В опасности не только архитектурные произведения отдален- учитель царя Н. М. Зотов («Дубки», 540-020i). ных эпох, но и советского авангарда, неоклассической архи- Существуют проблемы и в сфере реставрации памятников тектуры конца 1930-х–1950-х гг. Так, радикальной перестройки архитектуры и садово-паркового искусства, когда нарушаются подверглись дома из состава ансамбля Тракторной улицы на принципы не только Венецианской и Флорентийской хартий, проспекте Стачек, там же уничтожен интерьер актового зала в но и ленинградской школы реставрации, основанной на тща- здании Кировского райсовета (арх. Н. А. Троцкий). Принадле- тельном изучении истории памятника и строгом научном обо- жащее этому автору здание Дворца культуры им. С. М. Кирова сновании принимаемых решений. Консервация и реставрация на Васильевском острове «раздавлено» возведенными рядом нередко заменяется реконструкцией. Печальный пример такого несомасштабными многоэтажными зданиями. Разрушено не- рода – созданный на основе ансамбля дворцово-паркового ан- сколько сооружений из состава комплекса фабрики «Красное самбля в Стрельне (540-014b) «Дворец Конгрессов», где воз- Знамя», построенного по проекту выдающегося немецкого ар- никло множеством никогда не существовавших сооружений, а хитектора Э. Мендельсона его советскими коллегами. Таких остатки подлинных уничтожены; подобная опасность угрожает примеров десятки. ансамблю Знаменки, из которой ушел прежний хозяин (540- Список проблем в связанных с Санкт-Петербургом комплек- 016). сов памятников в окрестностях еще более обширен. В хорошем В настоящее время радикальному «омоложению» подверга- состоянии поддерживаются преимущественно избранные двор- ется входящий в Главное городское пространство (540-001a) цово-парковые ансамбли, входящие в состав государственных петровский Летний сад, который в ходе проводимой рекон- музеев-заповедников. Другие, как правило, деградируют или струкции лишится целых эпох своего существования. На тер- 164 Russia

Восстания. Власть пытается наладить контакты с представи- телями общественных движений, предполагается обновление состава Совета по культурному наследию. С целью с уточнения состава и границ объекта Всемирного наследия, а также разработки Декларации об универсальной ценности (в соответствии с решением 34 сессии Комитета все- мирного наследия) создана новая рабочая группа, в которую, наряду с другим авторитетными специалистами, вошел один из главных создателей концепции объекта Борис Николащен- ко. Ко времени, когда этот материал будет опубликован, станут известны результаты ее работы. Если они будут приняты адми- нистрациями города и Ленинградской области, на территории которой расположена значительная часть компонентов объек- та, то в петербургской стратегии охраны наследия можно будет ожидать значительных перемен.

Sergey Gorbatenko ICOMOS Russia

Gazprom Tower

The threat to the historic skyline of St. Petersburg (see also Herit- age at Risk 2006/07, p. 131 f.) seems to have been averted. Faced with fierce public opposition against a needle-shaped skyscraper of up to 400 m as part of the planned Okhta Centre, the investors are apparently now looking for an alternative location: Petersburg City Hall announced that a new place to build will be decided soon, one week after mayor Valentina Matvienyenko told builders to steer clear of the UNESCO world heritage designated centre (see The Moscow News, 9 December 2010).

Kaliningrad District: Former Lutheran Visaualisation of the planned Gazprom Tower St. Catherine’s Church in Arnau / Marjino Endangered

ритории великокняжеской резиденции в Михайловке (540-015), в ее западной и центральной части, возводится комплекс сов- St. Catherine’s Church in Arnau / Marjino is situated outside Kalin- ременных зданий Высшей школы менеджмента. В Невском ле- ingrad (former Königsberg), on a hill above the river Pregel and in сопарке (540-022a) вырос странный для окрестностей Санкт- immediate vicinity to “Castrum Arnow”, an Ordensburg of 1322 of Петербурга церковный комплекс, принадлежащий совсем иной which only the moat is still visible today. The church, a typical ex- архитектурной традиции – русского Севера. ample of Northern German brick Gothic, was built at the beginning В последнее время городские власти начинают признавать of the 14th century; it is a three-bay hall-type church with a rectan- отдельные «допущенные ошибки»: так, на новой бирже на Ва- gular west tower. The interior was completely painted at the end of сильевском острове демонтировано несколько верхних этажей. the 15th century; the almost entirely preserved Mirror of Human В конце 2010 года, ценой огромных усилий, благодаря общест- Salvation (speculum humanae salvationis) can be considered to be венным протестам и принципиальной позиции Комитета все- almost unique in Europe. мирного наследия, удалось добиться отмены решения о строи- The church was not damaged during the Second World War and тельстве 400-метрового небоскреба Газпрома («Охта-центр»). is therefore one of the very few preserved cultural monuments in Сейчас необходимо приложить максимум усилий для спасения the Kaliningrad District. After 1945 the local kolkhoz used it as a археологических древностей Охтенского мыса, где найдены granary and for this purpose a grain floor was put in at half height. остатки нескольких исторических крепостей и поселений, After the dissolution of the kolkhoz the church was vandalised and начиная с эпохи неолита – с уходом Газпрома этот памятник became a semi-ruin. In 1992 it was in danger of being torn down остался без надзора. because the kolkhoz wanted to sell the bricks. However, the so- Как очередную ошибку, губернатор Санкт-Петербурга оцени- called “Kuratorium Arnau e. V.” was able to prevent the demoli- ла у вышеупомянутый торговый центр «Стокманн» на площади tion and, after long negotiations, to accomplish that the church was Russia 165 listed as a monument. Until1996 the Russian administration had no ner and gives the church the status of a museum. In violating this interest in the cultural-historical relevance of this church. contract and without informing the Kuratorium, the district admin- With support from the German government and the ZEIT Founda- istration closed a user contract with the Russian Orthodox Church. tion and with private donations the Kuratorium was able to start Although this contract was later cancelled by the district Duma, with the cleanup and consolidation works: The steeple (including the church building was nevertheless transferred to the Orthodox bell and bell frame) was rebuilt, the outside walls were repaired, a Church. This means a potential danger for the old wall paintings. new roof truss with cladding was erected and the window openings In fact, the Orthodox Church has already removed the grain floor were closed temporarily. By order of the Kuratorium the University without treating these paintings with care. A continuation of the res- of Applied Sciences at Hildesheim made a comprehensive concept toration work will only be possible if the church in Arnau is given for the stabilisation of the wall paintings and in fact started to con- back to the state and becomes a museum again. solidate some of these paintings. In 2008, the Kuratorium closed a cooperation contract for ten years with the district administration and Kaliningrad “History and Art Museum”. This contract defines the German side as an equal part- Christoph Machat

St. Catherine’s Church in Arnau / Marjino (photos: C. Machat) 166 Saudi Arabia

SAUDI ARABIA Merchant Mansions in the Historic Centre of Jeddah

The old town of Jeddah used to be an important harbour in the Red Sea, a crossroad of cultures as part of the trade routes between In- dia, Arabia and Africa, and a harbour for pilgrims to the holy city of Mecca. The urban structure with its typical pattern of streets, squares and souks dates back to the 16th century. The special character of Jeddah’s cityscape has to do with the residential houses erected in the late 19th and early 20th centuries. They usually consist of three to four storeys and are built in the special style of the region, i. e. of stone walls and horizontal wooden structures with lattice work to screen the windows. These merchant mansions are impressive testimonies of a late phase of prosperity after the opening of the Suez Canal. In the last decades, in spite of various conservation and rehabilitation programmes, many old houses have collapsed or have been torn down and replaced by modern structures. Some of the pictures presented here (photos taken by Dr. Elke Maria Deubzer in 2008) show a serious lack of maintenance. Also in the case of Jeddah instead of a total renewal a programme of repair by craftsmen specialised in local materials and traditional techniques would be necessary to preserve the authentic traces of the historic urban landscape.

Michael Petzet

Jeddah, views of the historic centre, merchant mansions (photos: E. M. Deubzer, 2008) Saudi Arabia 167 168 Serbia

plan, but also for educated staff and volunteers. A permanent lack SERBIA of funds for the overall conservation works in Serbia is another problem that affects the protection of the lower town of Belgrade Heritage at Risk Fortress.

The risks that threaten the preservation of cultural and natural heritage on the territory of Serbia are still marked by the recent transi- Case Study 2: Monastery of Sopoćani tional changes in society. Besides the existing grave economic situation the global economic crisis has worsened the circumstances Sopoćani Monastery is part of the historic area of “Old Ras with under which the institutions in charge of the preservation and con- Sopoćani” that was inscribed in the UNESCO World Heritage List servation of cultural properties operate. Preserving the authenticity in 1979. of the national heritage becomes a more difficult and demanding The configuration of the hilly terrain, an exceptional landscape, challenge for the professionals in the field. Insufficient financial determined the specific location of the monastery. In order to pro- means still rule out the realization of the planned conservation in- tect all the elements which contribute to the artistic values of the terventions, hinder professional activities as well as prompt expert, ensemble, construction in the immediate surroundings of the mon- preventive and operative engagement on the tasks of preservation astery has been limited to the functioning of the presentation and and conservation of cultural properties. On the other hand, increas- regulation of the cultural monument. An integrative approach to the ing pressure of urbanization, migration as a result of prior ethnic protection of natural and cultural heritage as an inherent whole was conflicts, the great social differences, the demands of modern life, supposed to exclude any occurrence of landscape degradation as unresolved problems of traffic – increased by different pressures well as degradation of the monastery views. and conflicts of interest – have inevitably led to the specific deg- Sopoćani’s hitherto traffic accessibility was completely satisfac- radation process in the historic urban areas that are seriously en- tory for the needs of the monastery fraternity and for tourist de- dangering the values of this type of heritage. As another major risk mands. On the other hand, the road that runs along near the monas- that affects all types of cultural properties could be mentioned the tery also connects the city of Novi Pazar with the southern region of lack of a clearly defined conservation policy that could improve the Pešter plateau and is of great importance for the local population the decision-making in the conservation field, advocate long-term and their economy. Because of that, the local communities have conservation programs and determine the priority of intervention asked for more than ten years to have the existing road broadened. according to type, significance and degree of threat to the cultural Thus the road would be upgraded to become a road of regional properties. character, with a denser flow of traffic and other accompanying structures (as gas stations, commercial and catering facilities, etc.). This would directly endanger Sopoćani Monastery, not only from the visual point of view, but also in a physical way. Apart from the Case Study 1: Belgrade Fortress destructive effect of the exhaust gases on the murals of the Holy Trinity Church in Sopoćani (belonging to the most beautiful and The complex of Belgrade Fortress, commonly called Kalemegdan most impressive achievements of Christian art in the 13th century), (divided into the lower and upper towns) is located on the point the greater risk factor would be increased vibrations caused by the where the river Sava flows into the Danube. Today this position augmentation of lorry traffic, vibrations that have a destructive ef- offers an amazing panorama but once was the main cause for re- fect on the building’s statics and the physical persistence of the peated invasion and war over this strategic point. Because of this, frescoes. Kalemegdan today bears witness to many centuries of various con- For this reason, as early as in 1998 the Traffic Institute CIP from quering cultures and arts. Belgrade elaborated a project for a bypass of the Sopoćani Monas- Belgrade fortress is the historical heart of Belgrade, a place that tery area. In 2002, the Expert Council of the Institute for the Protec- in the best way represents its history. First, it was a Roman castrum tion of Cultural Monuments of Serbia decided to forbid the broad- (2nd century), then a Byzantine castle (6th and 12th centuries), me- ening of the existing road for a length of 2 km near the monastery dieval fortified capital of the Serbian state (13th and 15th centuries) and recommended the construction of the above-mentioned bypass and in the end Austrian and Turkish military fortress (17th and 18th of 2 400 meters length. That bypass would accept the majority of centuries). traffic while the existing road would exclusively be used by the The lower town of Belgrade Fortress is located on a terrain that monastery fraternity and by tourists. is easily flooded when the levels of the rivers Sava and Danube In urban territorial plans that were elaborated in the past few rise. The last flood was in 2010, and before that in 2006, 1981 and years (Territorial Plan of the Novi Pazar Municipality, Territorial in 1929. The lower town of Belgrade Fortress encompasses several Plan of the Historic Area of Old Ras and Sopoćani) the bypass was significant buildings: Nebojsa’s Tower (1460), the Gate of Carlo the regularly accepted and three years ago the foundation stone was VI (1736), Vidin Gate (18th century) as well as many archeological laid, but the construction never started. remains. In spring 2002, the groundwork for the broadening of the existing Electrometrical research of the lower town showed that route began, and at the moment the asphalt coating is being carried there were underground water collectors in this part of Bel- out. It is very difficult to deduce who is responsible. No one dis- grade Fortress. It has been assessed that the flooding was caused putes that the population of the region really needs the road to Novi by the old drainage system, the small capacity of the current Pazar. On the other hand, although the bypass would cost more it drainage system, the lack of automatic measuring stations on would solve both problems: Sopoćani Monastery would preserve its the rivers, as well as a lack of investments in measuring stations. integrity and the local population would finally have the road it had At the moment there is an urgent need for a disaster management asked for for a long time. Serbia 169

Belgrade Fortress, plan Belgrade Fortress, underground water collectors

Belgrade Fortress, the walls during the flood Belgrade Fortress, Nebojsa’s Tower during the flood 170 Serbia

Sopoćani Monastery, road near the monastery Sopoćani Monastery, road near the monastery

Case Study 3: Stone Votive Crosses Case Study 4: Rural Economic Facilities

Stone votive crosses are a cultural-historic characteristic of East- Water mills as well as buildings for textile refining belong to the ern and Southern Serbia, although some can also be found, though group of economic facilities and in the past they were a part of rarely, in Western Serbia. They served as places of worship dur- everyday rural life. Water mills were used for grinding corn, by fric- ing the votive days. Along with the monogram of Jesus Christ and tioning it between two stones powered by a water wheel. They were the name of its founder, the cross was dedicated to the saint whose built on the river with a vertical water wheel, and on the stream, name was inscribed. On the day when a saint was commemorated, where the waterwheel was set in a horizontal position. Water mills in every village this was also celebrated as a votive day. Like the were made of natural materials: wood, stone, clay. They were two- consecrated trees in Western Serbia, stone crosses were supposed to part buildings; one room served for the grinding and the smaller one maintain the well-being of the village and to protect it from diseases was for the miller. or climate disasters. Usually, there were several ancestral crosses Usually, close to the water mills buildings for textile refining and one main cross belonging to the village. There was a ritual to were also erected. In those buildings, the textile was rolled to be- slaughter a lamb next to the cross in order to sprinkle the blood over come compact by the pressure of water. Due to industrial textile the cross. Afterwards, the lamb was cooked and the whole commu- production this traditional way of processing textiles and the spe- nity dined at a table situated alongside the cross. It is the reflection cially constructed objects have disappeared. The same has hap- of the ancient way of sacrificing to the idol representing the deity, pened with water mills as they lost the battle against electric mills. which was here replaced by the cross. Votive crosses that can be As a result of industrial modernisation and massive migration dated thanks to the inscribed years were raised from the beginning from the villages to the towns, today in Serbia it is almost impos- of the 18th century until the first half of the 20th century, when their sible to find any of these facilities still in operation; often they have role began to weaken. disappeared altogether. Since they haven’t been in use for many As part of a ritual these crosses were of great importance for the years, an interest in preserving them has also been lost. The situa- social and cult life of the rural community, but today with the loss tion of the water mills is slightly better thanks to a few individuals of this ritual they are almost completely ignored and forgotten. This who have succeeded in keeping them in operation. is not merely due to the fact that the population in these villages The building materials are disappearing, but also the intangible consists mostly of old and weak people. Instead, social changes in heritage which was connected to those facilities. As the renewal of the villages are the main cause. A feeling of community that ex- water mills and buildings for textile refining has been halted, the isted from the 19th to the middle of the 20th century has been re- skills for building their complex mechanism and the knowledge of placed by individual privacy, and this is the reason why communal using it, which has been transmitted from generation to generation, celebrations have increasingly been neglected. Although there are is in the process of disappearing. The relevant parts of the common individual cases of renewal of customs, after many decades when law regulating the use of these facilities are ignored. Furthermore, these customs were not practiced or even prohibited stone votive legends about imaginary creatures living in those buildings and crosses are still disappearing, either because they fall into oblivion other popular beliefs that made these places mystical are slowly or because they are overgrown by plants and trees. being forgotten. Concerning the votive or “taboo” trees that played a similar role as the stone crosses, the situation is slightly better. Those that survived the lumbering after the Second World War, which was organ- Case Study 5: Memorials Dedicated to the Second ized in order to restrain old beliefs and to foster a new ideology World War instead, have often been protected as natural properties. Striking treetops serve as landmarks dominating the surrounding area, but at After the fall of Communism and the disintegration of Yugoslavia, the same time they are still worshipped as votive trees. people changed their attitude towards the Second World War and Serbia 171

Stone votive cross between two sacred “taboo” trees Watermill associated it mostly with Communist rule. One of the consequences in the past two decades has been the destruction and damage of memorials dedicated to the Second World War. Sometimes, bronze sculptures, some of them even the work of eminent artists, have been stolen in order to sell them. The community’s lack of interest and vandalism have been the biggest threats. Another aspect of risk is related to the communication antennas, because in some cases they are situated in the closest surroundings of the monuments. They are not a threat because of the radiation, but because they obstruct the views of the monuments. A memorial complex dedicated to Boško Buha is located in the village of Jabuka, near the city of Prijepolje in Southern Serbia. Boško Buha was a young partisan, almost a boy, who was killed during the Second World War. Probably the most significant part of this memorial complex is a statue of Boško Buha, which is situated at the top of a hill and overlooks the rest of the complex. Today, the statue looks directly at the communication antenna which was built without any knowledge of the institutes for the protection of cultural monuments. Kadinjača, memorial complex Near the city of Užice, there is a hill called Kadinjača. This hill was a battlefield in 1941 when the German army defeated Yugoslav partisans and ceased the existence of the only free territory in Serbia planning to build it sought for a permission from the Institute for at that time, later called the Republic of Užice. At the top of the hill, the Protection of the Cultural Monuments of Serbia. After receiv- immediately after the war a graveyard for the killed partisans was ing a negative answer, it was built anyway. Furthermore, during the laid out. Later, their remains were buried in the collective ossuary construction the Institute for the Protection of the Cultural Monu- and in 1979 a new memorial complex was built there. During the ments of Serbia banned the continuation of the works, but this was past few years, this complex has been endangered by antennas. The ignored. first one was built without any knowledge of the institutes for the protection of cultural monuments. For the other one, the company ICOMOS Serbia 172 Spain

ahí se ha producido, se ha denunciado en reiteradas ocasiones. SPAIN Además, nos encontramos la pérdida irreparable de un trozo de la historia de Salamanca que ahora ha sido desgajado, puesto que en Salamanca las parcelas aledañas sí perviven restos arqueológicos, los cuales, mientras no se descubran podemos decir que están siendo conser- vados. Many historic centres and urban areas should not only be regarded as monuments and ensembles visible above ground. Instead, they Asociación Ciudadanos por la Defensa del Patrimonio are simultaneously archaeological zones and include the remains (de Salamanca) of earlier buildings. For that reason the Charter for the Conserva- www.patrimoniocastillayleon.org/salamanca tion of Historic Towns and Urban Areas (The Washington Charter, [email protected] 1987) states: “Knowledge of the history of a historic town or urban area should be expanded through archaeological investigation and appropriate preservation of archaeological findings” (art. 11). Sadly, this principle is often ignored during countless measures of urban Niños de Coro, los restos arqueológicos arrasados rehabilitation. Consequently, together with the historic building stock archaeological traces below the ground are also destroyed, often without investigation and without trying to preserve the remains of a town’s history in situ. The following press release by the Asociación Ciudadanos por la Defensa del Patrimonio (de Salamanca) illustrates a sad example:

Los restos arqueológicos de Niños de Coro, arrasados

28 de enero de 2009

Tal y como se puede apreciar en las fotografías adjuntas, los restos arqueológicos que aparecieron en el solar de Arroyo de Santo Domingo, donde el Colegio de Arquitectos pretende construir su Fundación Cultural, han sido arrasados.

Resulta difícil de entender y de explicar que se hayan destruido estos restos, cuando la Comisión Territorial de Patrimonio, en su reunión de 1 de agosto de 2207, acordó asumir el informe del ar- queólogo Territorial, cuya propuesta, como se puede ver en el escrito adjunto, pedía “/la conservación e integración en el nuevo edificio de los restos hallados en el denominado sector 2, visible en una superficie de 10,5 x 7,30 m., aconsejando aumentar la misma por el sur, al menos 4 m. (franja de 4 x 7.30 m.), para completar y facilitar la comprensión estratigráfica e interpretación de los restos constructivos que se pretenderían exponer.”

Observando los resultados, sólo cabe decir que no se ha conservado nada de nada, por lo que difícilmente va a poder exponerse ni visitarse resto alguno.

Desde la Asociación “Ciudadanos por la Defensa del Patrimonio” de Salamanca queremos denunciar esta nueva pérdida en el patrimonio de la ciudad, una más en una larga lista que parece no tener fin.

Y también queremos denunciar la poca sensibilidad de los responsables del Colegio de Arquitectos, que han preferido sacrificar los restos encontrados antes que renunciar a un volumen edificatorio que es, por otra parte, excesivo. Habría sido posible mantener esos restos y convertirlos en un aula arqueológica en el sótano del edificio. Pero eso exigía una generosidad que, como resulta evidente, no ha existido por parte del Colegio.

La Asociación quiere recordar, a la opinión pública, que la cons- trucción de este edificio, así como la segregación de parcelas que Sweden 173

Docomomo International, and Louise Cox, President of the Int SWEDEN ernational Union of Architects, UIA, who shared an equal concern. Stockholm City Library Threatened We agree to issue an international ICOMOS Heritage Alert regard- by Construction Project ing the project. The Heritage Alert process uses the ICOMOS In- ternational Scientific Committee’s international professional and In 2007, the winning design of an architectural competition for an public networks to promote the conservation of Twentieth Century extension to the Stockholm City Library (1924 –28) designed by Heritage and draw attention to the threats which it confronts and to Gunnar Asplund was announced. The heritage significance of the li- promote good conservation solutions. brary building and its annexes are theoretically protected by a range of Swedish laws, but it is considered that the winning design would The Stockholm City Library, a work by architect Gunnar Asplund, have serious adverse impacts on the heritage of the Asplund Library is an exceptional building and an internationally applauded land- complex. The proposed size of the new buildings would overwhelm mark in the history of architecture in the Modern Age. It also forms the library and the original monumental main entrance would lose a remarkable ensemble with its annexes and landscape which are its function, thereby diminishing the power of Asplund’s original also protected under Swedish heritage legislation. We note that design. The proposed demolition of the three annexes would de- Gunnar Asplund is the author of Stockholm’s Woodland cem- stroy the overall experience of the site as originally planned and etery – Skogskyrkogården – one of Sweden’s 14 sites listed under designed by Asplund. The heritage values of this site, and the inter- UNESCO’s World Heritage Convention for their outstanding uni- national importance of the work of Gunnar Asplund requires careful versal value. and comprehensive reconsideration of the proposal to avoid such impacts. The International Scientific Committee on 20th Century heritage The presidents of the International Union of Architects, DOCO- of ICOMOS is very concerned over the current proposal. Whilst MOMO International and the ICOMOS ISC20C jointly requested appreciating the attention paid by your administration to improv- that the Mayor of the City of Stockholm urgently reconsider the ing the functionality of the library for contemporary society, we project to avoid any adverse heritage impacts, and to resolve a more believe that implementing the current proposal would have serious acceptable design solution in heritage terms: adverse impacts on this very important place of cultural heritage

14 September 2009 Dear Mr Mayor,

At its meeting held in Sydney, Australia on 7th July 2009, the In- ternational Scientific Committee on Twentieth Century Heritage of ICOMOS, the International Council on Monuments and Sites, was most concerned to learn that the process of architectural competition and planning for the extension of the most outstanding and protected Stockholm City Library complex may be concluding with a proposal to demolish its annexes and replace them with new buildings, which are significantly out of scale with the original historic landmark ensemble.

The Sydney meeting enjoyed the presence of Gustavo Araoz, Presi- dent of ICOMOS International, Maristella Casciato, President of Winning design for an extension of the library at the site of the annexes

Stockholm City Library, main building View of the library’s main building and annexes (Docomomo Sweden) 174 Sweden

significance for Sweden and for the world. This loss through the demolition of the library’s protected annexes and the dwarfing and marginalisation of the original library by this proposed new construction is not an acceptable solution in heritage terms.

Beside the architectural and heritage loss, this would be seen as a sign of failure of the widely acknowledges commitment of Stock- holm and, indeed Swedish society and legislation for the protection and long-term conservation of its cultural heritage and historic sites of all periods, be they ancient or modern.

The world looks to Sweden for inspiration in modern architecture and excellence in heritage conservation practice. However, the undersigned international presidents of the International Council on Monuments and Sites (ICOMOS), the International Union of Ar- chitects (UAI), the president of The Documentation and Conser- vation of the Modern Movement (Docomomo) and the ICOMOS International Scientific Committee on Twentieth Century Heritage are unified in their concern about this proposal and urge the City of Stockholm to reconsider the current proposal to eliminate its adverse impacts and thus demonstrate its leadership in resolving appropriate conservation design solutions.

We urge the City of Stockholm to suspend the current proceeding of this proposal and to engage in a process to ensure that the goals of functional upgrades are met with due respect to the heritage significance and maximum retention of this outstanding landmark of 20th century architecture and its setting. ICOMOS, its partners and members of its International Committee on 20th Century Heritage offer the City of Stockholm and the Swedish authorities their assistance in taking on this truly challenging approach, the only one to The library’s central book hall be considered for such a masterpiece of global influence.

Entrance to the annex Our representatives would be pleased to have an opportunity to discuss this further with you.

Yours faithfully,

Sheridan Burke President, ICOMOS International Scientific Committee, Twentieth Century Heritage

Louise Cox President, International Union of Architects, UIA

Maristella Casciato President, Docomomo International

(for more information see also http://icomos-isc20c.org/id3.html) Turkey 175

TURKEY Threats to the World Heritage in the Changing Metropolitan Areas of Istanbul

The Historic Areas of Istanbul on the Bosporus peninsula were inscribed in 1985 in the World Heritage List, not including Galata and without a buffer zone to protect the surroundings. Risks for the historic urban topography of Istanbul, especially by a series of high- rise buildings threatening the historic urban silhouette, were already presented in Heritage at Risk 2006/2007 (see the visual impact assessment study by Astrid Debold-Kritter on pp. 159 –164). In the last years, dynamic development and transformation have changed the metropolitan areas with a new scale of building interventions and private investments. Furthermore, the privatisation of urban areas and the development of high-rise buildings with large ground plans or in large clusters have dramatically increased. orld eritagea,,eerules and standards set upby arely knownconveyrthe ap- provedConflicts in managing the World Heritage areas of Istanbul Metropolis derive from changing the law relevant for the core area- sisthe . Conservation sites and areas of conservation were proposed in 1983. In 1985, the historic areas of Istanbul were inscribed on the basis of criteria 1 to 4. The four “core areas”, Archaeological Park, Süleymaniye conservation site, Zeyrek conservation site, and the Theodosian land walls were protected by Law 2863, which in Article I (4) gives a definition of “conservation” and of “areas of conservation”. Article II defines right and responsibility: “cultural and natural property cannot be acquired through possession”; article Fig. 1. Project for Diamond of Dubai, 2010, height 270 m, 53 floors, Hattat 17 states that “urban development plans for conservation” have to Holding Arch. Murat Yilmaz (reproduction taken from ARCH + no. 195, be prepared and approved. In 2005, this law was substituted by Law November 2009) 5366, which instead of the conservation aspect declares: “The aim of this law is to rebuild and restore the regions in accordance with the development of the region, which are registered and announced as sites by cultural and natural protection boards.” The focus of Law 5366 is on land development and renewal, which means reconstruction, destruction and relocation rather than preserving the existing historic buildings in the World Heritage areas. This new law facilitates the privatisation of large areas in the hands of international developers. Now we have urgent conflicts between the aims of preservation and metropolitan planning, such as the development of metropolitan and intercontinental traffic projects on land and sea concentrated in the historic centre, new traffic infrastructure projects like bridges and new transportation systems, projects out of proportion compared to the surrounding historic urban landscape. Protected traditional views and the monumental urban silhouette could be degraded by ambitious new traffic constructions. Open public spaces will be diminished by new transportation infrastructure. The city highway along the peninsula shore is 25 m wide. Large-scale traffic projects as the Golden Horn Bridge will cause Fig. 2. Galata Port, cruise ships blocking the view towards Tophane a degradation of historic buildings, of monuments and urban herit- shore, degrading the historic silhouette with the mosque by Sinan (photo: age illustrating very distinguished phases of human history. Expro- Debold-Kritter 2006). The Galataport project was submitted in 2007. priations, demolitions and relocations have been decided for several historic buildings and large-scale transformation and construction are being planned for tourism and business. dominating, out-of-scale technical constructions. From Atatürk Impact assessment studies on traditional and popular places have Bridge, only 9.5 m high, the pylons will degrade Sinan’s Süley- not been made from the pedestrian’s perspective, but only from a maniye silhouette. The view towards Top Kapi’s gentle silhouette helicopter and from the bird’s eye view. A proper simulation would has not been considered, either; it will also be blocked or at least demonstrate that famous views would be completely disturbed by badly affected. The core areas of the World Heritage, some of which 176 Turkey

Fig. 3. The Istanbul World Heritage site visual impact assessment Fig. 6. Yenikapi traffic area with central terminal and crossing point is study (preventive plan project, TU Berlin) indicates traditional publicly situated in the historic centre. The area of construction, which is now accessible viewpoints. Important viewpoints on Golden Horn are marked: open to archaeological research with unique testimonies of the Byzantine no. 1 Galata Tower, no. 2 Galata Bridge, no. 8 Eminönü Mosque, no. 6 and Ottoman civilizations, covers 58 000 m². Süleymaniye Mosque Terrace, and no. 7 Zeyrek Terrace.

Fig. 4. In the Management Plan 2009 showing the four core areas of the World Heritage some views were drawn outside the Theodosian wall but without topographical identification. There is a buffer zone along the Theodosian Walls, but none towards the Golden Horn, which is an extremely important part of the historic urban landscape.

Figs. 7 and 8. The project of the Halice Metro Bridge (1999) has grown since 2002. It is now presented as a multifunctional cable-stayed bridge, almost 20 m above the sea with two pylons almost 70 m high. The bridge will be 390 m long with a 180 m long Metro station on top.

 Fig. 5. Traffic Plan. Its junction is on the historic peninsula near the Byzantine harbour at Yenikapi, providing transfer possibilities to sea bus, suburban trains, Light Rail transport LRT (tramway) and new metro interchange. Turkey 177

Fig. 9. Three types of traffic will cross the bridge, pedestrians are to cross Fig. 10. Recently the idea of a swinging bridge on Unkapane bank has on the lowest level. come up, with two aisles of 50 and 70 m to open for ships of up to 25 m width.

Figs. 11–14. The bridges on land of the Beyoglu and Unkapane banks will span 460 m, covering not only large streets and traffic areas but also areas with cultural and historical structures as well as listed historic buildings, e. g. Yesildirek Hammam and even mosques. were inscribed more than 20 years ago in accordance with the then tional interest in urban development is dominated by TOKI (Mass existing protection law, are now losing their legal foundation by Housing Administration) and KIPTAS, both of which organise the a change of local building and metropolitan planning law and by market of run-down areas. management decisions. Another core area with considerable conflicts of heritage protec- This is the case at Sulukule in core area 4 near the Theodosian tion and building investment speculation is Süleymaniye. This core Wall. Sulukule is the first project of renewal in accordance with area 2 will be the next renewal project in accordance with Law Law 5366. It is a development project realised by demolishing 5366 and without a conservation plan. In order to handle changes almost all the houses and driving out the old-established inhabit- in metropolitan planning decisions and legislation and to imple- ants, most of them Roma who have lived in this region for several ment World Heritage conservation standards, preventive planning hundred years and have owned stable houses. The conflict of in- taking care of core areas and following conservation ethics would terests lies in the responsible national Ministries of Culture and of be necessary. This has been repeatedly demanded in the ICOMOS/ Tourism. The Ministry of Culture is responsible for national monu- UNESCO missions. Without a legal conservation plan, vernacular ments and sites that have been declared UNESCO World Heritage. architecture will vanish and historic neighbourhoods will fall into The Tourism Ministry is part of the metropolitan and even national decay. Ottoman timber houses in Süleymaniye and Zeyrek, standing economy and therefore is interested in related investments. The na- for a variety of interesting historic building types, are very much 178 Turkey

Figs. 15–18. These are views of the Golden Horn from Galata Bridge and from Yeni Cami as well as from Süleymaniye Mosque terrace. The view of Eyup is unique in the historic urban landscape of Ottoman Istanbul (photos: Debold-Kritter 2006).

Fig. 19. The new development plan for Sulukule completey lacks local Fig. 20. Four Seasons Hotel extension above the archaeological traces. Its realisation with underground car parks will even risk destroying remains of the Great Palace of the Roman and Byzantine empires, an archaeological traces of more than 1 500 years of urban life near the archaeological zone in one of the core areas of the World Heritage Theodosian Walls. No preventive archaeological research is planned.

 Fig. 21. Since 2007 private excavations have been carried out on a leased site with the idea to establish an Archaeological Park, and Tourism and Cultural Area open to the public and to guests of the hotel. Turkey 179 in danger, not only because of substantial damages, but also because many of them have not yet been listed and therefore receive no financial and technical support from KUDEB for protection and maintenance. There seems to be no hope as long as there is no definition of a conservation plan and no buffer zone towards the sea front of the Golden Horn. The Golden Horn Bridge and the highway along the shore are supposed to upgrade World Heritage areas for new development and to make these areas accessible to new inhabitants and owners. The urban development policy in World Heritage areas should be regulated by preventive planning. Informal or legally binding instruments, such as an inventory of listed monuments, a conservation plan, a land-use plan, a defined buffer zone, etc need to be elaborated and presented with extensive mapping in order to give a framework to local or global investors and developers as well as to the local, regional, national and transnational decision and administration processes. Nothing like this has been planned for the Süleymaniye area or for Zeyrek. Another conflict is due to the lack of a consistent management plan, a tool of great importance for guaranteeing the strategic process of presenting, communicating and resolving conflicting interests. The hierarchic responsibilities of state, municipality and district administrations concerning the World Heritage site and the procedure of protection need to be clarified in a World Heritage management plan. The Ministry of Culture and Tourism should not be allowed to transfer the responsibility for the safeguarding of the World Heritage site to private or commercial users or owners, as was done in the case of the extension of the Four Seasons Hotel. The permission which had been given by the local government was suspended by a court decision in 2009. The civil society and cultural elites not only in Istanbul are very much aware of the dramatic conflicts between authentic Roman, Byzantine and Ottoman heritage, and neo-liberal urban transfor mations causing cultural destruction and social gentrification in Istanbul Metropolis. Therefore, decision-makers and stakeholders must give priority to authentic historic and cultural values. A newly built “Ottoman skyline” will not attract cultural tourism. Another aspect is that a gentrification of traditional quarters on the peninsula could also endanger religious and national monuments, if they lose their traditional functions. It is the tangible and intangible heritage of more than 2000 years of urban culture that Istanbul might lose through uniform global renewal. By respecting the historic urban layers and the monuments and sites, and by integrating a unique social diversity of ethnics, religions and cultures Istan bul could remain one of the most fascinating metropolises worldwide.

Astrid Debold-Kritter ICOMOS Germany

Figs. 22–25. Three hotel extension structures, each on four pylons, have already been built very near the Hagia Sofia 180 Turkey

La mise en valeur du site d’Allianoi aurait pu, en revanche, attirer Allianoi and Hasankeyf Doomed quelques centaines de milliers de touristes par an. Le ministre de la culture et du tourisme, Ertugrul Günay, a qua- The Turkish government is planning in the next years the cons- lifié d’ « exagérés » les appels alarmistes de la société civile et truction of hundreds of dams that will affect almost every river d’artistes pour sauver Allianoi, et a assuré que le patrimoine his- in the country. Environmentalists are alarmed that a new “law torique ne subirait aucun dommage dans l’opération. Son collègue on the protection of nature and biological diversity” could threaten de l’environnement, Veysel Eroğlu, s’est montré moins diplomate the existing nature reserves. Environment Minister Veysel Eroğlu, envers le très populaire chanteur Tarkan, qui s’est mobilisé pour la whose ministry is responsible for granting the licenses for dam sauvegarde des bains romains. « Il ferait mieux de ne pas mettre son constructions, is considered to be the most prominent dam lob- nez dans des affaires qu’il ne comprend pas », a déclaré le ministre. byist (see article by Karl Strittmatter, in: Süddeutsche Zeitung, 3 « Allianoi est sacrifié à la politique du ministre Eroğlu », estime November 2010). In Heritage at Risk 2006/07 (pp. 155, 157–159) pour sa part M. Eken qui dénonce des conflits d’intérêts. Le mi- ICOMOS Turkey already gave an account of the planned flooding nistre, ancien directeur de l’administration des eaux, qui supervise of Allianoi, a unique Roman bath complex near Bergama (ancient la construction de barrages, a lancé de nombreux projets d’irriga- Pergamon), once Yortanlı Dam will be completed. Unfortunately, tion et d’hydroélectricité ces dernières années. Une autre retenue the joint international appeals by Europa Nostra, ICOMOS and d’eau, qui doit être édifiée sur le Tigre à Illisu, dans le sud-est, EAA (European Association of Archaeologists) of 16 September rencontre l’opposition de la société civile et risque de submerger 2005 and 20 March 2007, published in H@R 2006/07, did not la cité d’Hasankeyf. change the plans of the Turkish government. Several recent articles in international newspapers reported on the imminent disappear- Guillaume Perrier ance of Allianoi: “En Turquie, les thermes d’Allianoi comdamnés par un barrage”, in: Le Monde Le complexe thermal romain d’Allianoi, le plus vaste d’Asie Mi- 25 September 2010 neure, datant du IIe siècle, repose désormais sous plusieurs mètres de sable. Les fresques et les colonnes de ce site archéologique Hasankeyf, an outstanding medieval site by the Tigris River, with unique, situé à quelques kilomètres de l’ancienne Pergame, dans cultural traces dating back thousands of years, cannot be saved, ei- l’ouest de la Turquie, ont été ensevelies et pourraient bientôt être ther, although national and international opposition was able to at englouties sous les 17 mètres d’eau d’un lac artificiel. least postpone the construction of the Ilisu Dam, which according Malgré la mobilisation d’associations écologistes, rien ne semble to experts will only have 30 –50 years of functional life. ICOMOS pouvoir arrêter le projet de barrage qui menace Allianoi. « C’est Austria, ICOMOS Germany and ICOMOS Switzerland pointed out devenu un enjeu politique et le gouvernement essaye d’en finir to the government authorities responsible for the export credit guar- avec le site d’Allianoi. Nous voulons éviter un massacre », proteste antees the devastating consequences the planned project will have Güven Eken, président de l’association de défense de la nature (Do- for the cultural heritage. Initially, the project was planned together ga Dernegi). Avec une poignée d’autres activistes, M. Eken s’est with a consortium of German, Austrian and Swiss companies. For enchaîné aux grues du chantier, lundi 20 septembre au matin, pour a while, there was hope that the dam project would not go ahead, dénoncer « le massacre illégal de la culture à Allianoi «. when the three countries cancelled their credit guarantees in 2009 Selon les associations, l’ensablement du site, censé protéger les and backed out of the project altogether, because of the ecological, richesses archéologiques avant l’inondation, aurait été mené « de social and cultural-historical consequential damage. However, the manière impropre ». Du ciment contenant de la poussière de brique project will now be realised with the help of Turkish companies. To serait utilisé. (…) commemorate the history of Hasankeyf a “historic theme park” is Le projet de barrage de Yortanlı, lancé il y a quinze ans, violerait planned with transferred remains of the monuments, e .g. the 900 également la loi de protection du patrimoine naturel et historique. year-old bridge across the Tigris. Une dizaine de décisions de justice se sont déjà opposées aux travaux de construction. Enfin, la rentabilité du projet est incertaine. M. Pz.

Allianoi, detail of the archaeological site View of Hasankeyf (photo: Gökalp İşçan) Uganda 181

UGANDA Tombs of the Buganda Kings at Kasubi

During the night of 16 to 17 March 2010 a devastating fire destroyed one of the most important monuments of East African history, the “world’s largest hut” containing the Kings’ Tombs of Kasubi. The Muzibu Azaala Mpanga building on a hill above the Ugandan capital of Kampala was erected by King Mutesa I, who was buried there together with three other kings of Buganda. In 2001, the Tombs of Buganda Kings at Kasubi were inscribed on the World Heritage List as an outstanding example of the architecture of the Buganda Kingdom. Under the huge conical dome of the thatched roof column-like posts carry the ring-shaped roof construction. While the kings’ tombs in the ground have been preserved under stone slabs, of the building itself only charred remains, parts of the wooden construction and remains of a low wattle and daub wall have survived. Sadly, drums, hides, spears, the insignia of the four kings buried at Kasubi, and a padded leopard were also destroyed by the fire. Before the disaster, the sanctuary of the Baganda was in daily use as a ceremonial centre. In accordance with the decisions of the 34th Session of the World Heritage Committee the sanctuary will be reconstructed by using a detailed documentation of the former state of this building, which in past decades was renovated and repaired several times. The reconstruction is to be “based on authenticity in design, materials and techniques as well as continuing use”.

M. Pz.

Tombs of the Buganda Kings at Kasubi, devastated by a fire in March 2010 182 Ukraine

newly built churches, because the old wooden churches are con- Ukraine sidered to be too small and unpractical. In Oleksandrivka, too, a new stone church was erected only a few hundred metres from the Wooden Churches in Danger wooden church. The negative impact on the abandoned old church is already obvious, as the first damages to the roof cladding and the roof itself have occurred. Penetrating humidity can cause struc- In the Ukrainian Carpathians more than 1000 wooden churches tural damage to the log construction, which may lead to a complete have been preserved, the oldest dating back to the late Middle Ages. decay of the church. Damages caused by humidity are also recog- Most parts are log constructions, except the ridge turrets and the of- nisable on the paintings inside, as the cloth strips used for sealing ten free-standing church towers which are post-and-beam construc- the joints are beginning to lose their connection to the walls, while tions. Before the Soviet era most of these churches belonged to the the paint layers increasingly show phenomena such as brittleness, Greek-Catholic Church later forbidden by the Soviets. Nowadays, detachment from the painting ground and scaling. Furthermore, the about 17 % of these wooden churches are listed monuments, some churches built of fir wood are often infested by a fungus (fomitopsis of which were used as museums during the Soviet era (e. g. the rosea) that can lead to the destruction of the wood. In such cases the Church of St. Parasakewa in Oleksandrivka), others as storages. In affected wooden parts have to be completely replaced. the early 1990s these churches were given to the Russian-Orthodox Serious threats also exist if the parishes decide to “restore” their and the Ukrainian-Orthodox Churches, because the Greek-Catho- churches at their own expense. Since they want their churches to lic confession was only re-acknowledged much later. Afterwards, look “like new” and often choose the most cost-saving method, the fierce disputes about the ownership followed that culminated quite wall paintings are treated by ordinary painters rather than by profes- often in church fires and wilful destructions: Since the 1990s be- sional restorers. One example is the church in Isayi, erected in 1663 tween four and six wooden churches have been destroyed by fire and painted inside around 1800. Here, the saints were repainted every year! with oil paints. Only gradually, people are beginning to recognise The acknowledgement of many confessions has led to an enor- that such a method destroys the original paintings. In some cases, mous growth of the parishes. On the whole these parishes prefer the new medallions are now painted on cloth which is then placed above the original surfaces. Similar problems exist regarding the renovation of the roof cov- Church in Oleksandrivka, wall painting with partly detached strips of cloth ering. Frequently, the time-consuming and costly covering by hand on the east wall of the sanctuary (photo: A. Kutnyi) with wooden shingles is given up and the shingles are replaced by a cheaper tin covering, as the church in Busovysko shows. In summary, the preservation of wooden churches in the Ukraine is problematic, partly for economic reasons and partly due to an insufficient training of conservationists, to the loss of independent craftsmen in Soviet times, to a lack of publicity and the weak status of legal regulations. In 2002, ICOMOS Ukraine had proposed ten wooden churches to be inscribed on the World Heritage List, but nothing has happened since. However, at the moment a joint nomination of wooden churches belonging to the Greek-Catholic Church in Poland and the Ukraine is being prepared.

(For more detailed information see also A. Kutnyi, “Zur Erhaltungs- problematik ukrainischer Holzkirchen”, in: E. Emmerling (ed.), Toccare – Non Toccare, ICOMOS Journals of the German National Committee XLVII, Munich 2009, pp. 154 –164.) Ukraine 183

Wooden church in Stebkivka, destroyed by fire in 1994 (photo: A. Kutnyi)

Roof damage on the south side of the church in Kolodne (photo: A. Kutnyi) 184 United States of America

table for its colossal Streamline Modern form, and is regarded as UNITED STATES OF AMERICA emblematic of Silicon Valley’s contributions to aviation and space advancement as well as technology research and development. Endangered Historic Places In 2005 a group of local citizens formed the grassroots Save Han- gar One Committee to advocate for preservation and adaptive reuse (2008–2010) of the hangar. They continue to wage an effective campaign, coordinating information for the community and others on the status of The “11 Most Endangered Historic Places” are compiled annually the Navy’s remediation plan. The group is also mobilizing efforts to by the National Trust for Historic Preservation and are meant to il- have NASA consider rehabilitating Hangar One for adaptive reuse lustrate the plight of many other sites throughout the United States. or educational purposes. In early 2009, after a long and contentious The National Trust is a major partner organization of US/ICOMOS. public review process, the Navy formally decided to remediate the Here is a selection of sites from the years 2008–2010. environmental hazard at Hangar One by stripping the hangar of its exterior siding, doors and windows, and interior elements, leaving only the structure’s large steel frame. NASA has backed away from 2008 its earlier pledge to restore Hangar One after the Navy strips the structure of its toxic siding. Should the Navy proceed with its plan Hangar One, Moffett Field without a commitment for rehabilitation, Hangar One’s exposed frame will be vulnerable to the elements. Hangar One, with its exceptional character, innovative design and technical virtuosity, has long been one of the most recognizable landmarks of California’s Silicon Valley. This cavernous, dome- Michigan Avenue Streetwall, Chicago shaped structure, built in 1932 to house U. S. Navy dirigibles, measures 200 feet tall and covers more than 8 acres of land. During An enduring image of the Chicago skyline, Michigan Avenue stands World War II, it served as a docking station for the USS Macon, as one of the world’s most-recognized streets. Its 12-block stretch the largest aircraft in the world at the time. The hangar dominates of historic buildings – dating back to the 1880s – is a virtual ency- the landscape at Moffett Field, towering over an impressive array clopedia of the work of the city’s best architects including Daniel of 1930s-era Spanish Colonial Revival military buildings, which Burnham and Louis Sullivan. Although this “streetwall” was des- are now part of NASA’s Ames Research Center. Hangar One is no- ignated a Chicago Landmark in 2002, its historic character is now being threatened by the inappropriate addition of large-scale towers Hangar One, Moffett Field that retain only small portions of the original buildings or their facades. Should these development projects gain approval, they will render the local landmark ordinance ineffective as a tool for preservation of the district. At present, the 1893 Chicago Athletic Association, designed by Henry Ives Cobb is slated for a rooftop addition. These plans pro- pose to demolish a significant portion of the vacant building’s structure and several elaborate interior spaces to accommodate a multi- story, stepped, glass hotel tower. While the building is protected by landmark designation and a preservation ordinance, the project has been justified on the basis that the new construction will not be visible from across the street. However, because of the one-sided nature of the street, the mass of the tower would greatly disrupt the historic skyline as viewed from Grant Park, Millennium Park, and the lakefront. If approved, preservation advocates fear that this project will set a precedent for similar proposals within the historic district, crea ting a domino effect of high-rise development on a street where landmark designation was established to prevent such a situation. Chicago’s preservation ordinance currently allows construction proposals to be reviewed on a case-by-case basis, which has prevented a clear set of standards from being established. Consequently, an increasing number of projects in which only the façade of an historic building is preserved have been permitted. The recent economic downturn and the slump in real estate prices has helped to cool the rampant pace of downtown development in Chicago, and the Michigan Avenue Streetwall is no exception. The proposed rooftop additions for two prominent buildings – the YWCA and the Chicago Athletic Club – would have been highly visible from one of the most public spaces in the City. Chicago’s Millennium Park sits directly across Michigan Avenue and defines the edge of the Streetwall, drawing millions of visitors and residents every year. But lack of financing has put one of these projects on United States of America 185

The Boyd Theatre, Philadelphia

Downtown (“Center City”) Philadelphia’s last surviving major motion picture palace opened Christmas Day in 1928 and operated until 2002. This masterpiece of Art Deco design now sits vacant, has no preservation easement in place, lacks designation as an historic landmark and is threatened with demolition. The Boyd Theatre was considered the most elegant theater in Philadelphia’s premier shopping area, Chestnut Street. Designed by the architectural firm Hoffman-Henon, the Boyd was the only first-run Art Deco movie theatre ever erected in Philadelphia. The rich beauty of its interior was characterized by luxurious ornamen- tation such as an exquisite, etched glass-mirrored lobby, an enormous auditorium with a seating capacity eclipsing 2,500 and stun- ning chandeliers. The Art Deco decorative motif was carried out in full force with stained glass insets, a huge mural by acclaimed artist Alfred Tulk and gold and black metal silhouettes celebrating the progress of women throughout the history of the world. The decoration inside the Boyd Theatre has survived and should be preserved. Following the theatre’s closing in 2002, a local group, Friends of the Boyd, Inc., a nonprofit organization of community volunteers, was formed. Since then, it has waged a highly visible citywide advocacy campaign to prevent the demolition of the theatre, including letters to city government, public testimony, rallies, editorials

Michigan Avenue Streetwall, Chicago hold indefinitely, and the publicity and public outcry generated from the listing of the Streetwall as an Endangered Historic Place by both the National Trust for Historic Preservation and Landmarks Illinois has caused a rethinking of the addition proposed for the Chicago Athletic Club. The developer is considering a revision of its original design, which would move the stepped glass addition away from the Michigan Avenue façade and relocate it to the rear of lot, where it will be an extension of the adjacent building on Monroe Street. This change to the design would make the addition more appropriate and much less visible to the public from Millennium Park. The Boyd Theatre, Philadelphia The proposed addition for the Henry Ives Cobb-designed Chica- go Athletic Club is being revised in response to requests from City The Boyd Theatre, the auditorium officials. The new design has not yet been released, but is expected to be more sensitive to the historic character of the Athletic Club and the Streetwall as a direct result of publicity generated from 2008 “Endangered Places” listings. While the immediate future of the Athletic Club seems brighter, there is still a fear that inappropriate additions will reappear as a threat to the Streetwall when the economy and real estate prices begin to recover. The City has yet to address the issue of formal design guidelines for the Streetwall district, and there is a distinct possibility that future projects will continue to be handled on a “case-by-case” basis. Landmarks Il- linois, the statewide preservation non-profit, plans to have its East Loop Task Force press the issue with City staff, requesting that the Commission on Chicago Landmarks adopt design guidelines that will apply to all proposed projects in the Streetwall and protect one of Chicago’s most prominent historic districts. 186 United States of America to key media outlets, and petition drives. Friends of the Boyd, Inc. has a website, and uses other tools in collaboration with local advocates, including the Preservation Alliance for Greater Philadel- phia, which this year included the Boyd on its most endangered places list. The National Trust for Historic Preservation has had a longstanding interest in preserving the Boyd; in 1993, the Na- tional Trust was involved in litigation to grant landmark status to the Boyd, and Adrian Fine, the Director of the National Trust’s Northeast Field Office, serves on the board of Friends of the Boyd, Inc. In 2005, Clear Channel, Inc. purchased the Boyd and planned to embark on a $31 million restoration of the theatre as a live performance art venue. After Clear Channel underwent a re-organization, however, the Boyd was transferred to Live Nation. Restoration plans were halted in early 2006 when Live Nation decided to re- focus itself as a concert presentation company. Subsequently, the Boyd was placed on the market. Currently, there is no sales agreement in place for the Boyd The- atre. The National Trust for Historic Preservation is working with Live Nation and the Preservation Alliance for Greater Philadelphia to attract purchasers who will restore and use the historic theater. The Boyd is eligible for use of Federal Rehabilitation Tax Credits by developers.

The Lower East Side, New York City

Few places in America can boast such a rich tapestry of history, culture and architecture as New York’s Lower East Side. However, this legendary neighborhood—the first home for waves of immigrants since the 18th century—is now undergoing rapid development. New hotels and condominium towers are being erected across the area, looming large over the original tenement streetscape. As this building trend shows no sign of abating, it threatens to erode the fabric of the community and wipe away the collective memory of generations of immigrant families. The Lower East Side, New York City, typical façade Although the Lower East Side was placed on the National and State Registers of Historic Places in 2000, such a designation functions primarily as an “honor roll” and does not preserve support from politicians, members of the Lower East Side commu- a neighborhood’s appearance or regulate real estate speculation. nity and diverse ethnic groups throughout New York. The community, with little recourse for protection, is reeling from A melting pot of cultures and nationalities, the Lower East Side the recent destruction of its cultural heritage, including the defac- remains central to the social history of the United States. Its pres- ing of several historic structures and the loss of First Roumanian ervation of 19th and early 20th century properties convey the story Synagogue. Slapdash and haphazard renovations have led to the of immigrant home, health, entrepreneurship, labor, education and destruction of architectural detail, while modern additions to his- recreational life in New York City. toric buildings sharply contrast with the neighborhood’s scale and At the end of 2008, New York City’s rezoning of parts of the character. In 2007, permits were approved for the full demolition Lower East Side lowered height limits in ways that will help pre- of 11 buildings on the Lower East Side, compared with just one serve the character and scale of its historic streetscapes. The Land- in 2006. These developments, among others, signify the quicken- marks Preservation Commission continues its survey of the Lower ing erasure of the neighborhood’s architectural and socio-cultural East Side’s resources in 2009, the first step toward creating a land- fabric. mark district. The Lower East Side Preservation Coalition, comprised of nine New construction immediately slowed with the start of the eco- community organizations, formed in 2006 to create a landmark dis- nomic downturn, but advocates know from experience that the need trict that would protect the physical character of the neighborhood to protect the rare resources of the Lower East Side has not dis- and its history of the immigrant experience. The proposed District appeared. In the current climate, it is worth noting that landmark encompasses an area bounded on the west by Allen Street, with an districts have generally been found to stabilize property values in extension that includes Broome Street west to Eldridge Street, on New York City. Creating a landmark district now is the only way to the north by Delancey Street, on the East by Essex Street, and on manage change in the most historically significant and intact part of the South by Division Street, with an extension that includes El- the neighborhood, in anticipation of future cycles of development dridge below Canal Street. The Coalition has garnered significant pressure. United States of America 187

2009

Cast-Iron Architecture in Galveston, Texas

The late 19th century Greek Revival and Italianate buildings with elaborate cast-iron storefronts in Galveston’s 12-block Strand/Me- chanic National Historic Landmark District constitute one of the largest collections of cast-iron historic commercial buildings in the country. They are reminders of a time when this small island was a center of finance and commerce, with a bustling commercial district nicknamed “The Wall Street of the Southwest”. Although the buildings have weathered storms and economic downturns, the blow delivered by Hurricane Ike in September of 2008 has left the Galveston historic commercial district fighting to survive. On September 13, 2008, Galveston Island took a direct hit from Hurricane Ike, and the downtown commercial district was flooded with 10 –13 feet of a noxious mix of salt water, oil and debris. When the water receded after two days, the full impact could be seen: Galveston, Texas, typical late 19th century building destroyed interiors, ruined mechanical systems and the devastation of Galveston’s trademark decorative cast-iron embellishments. In addition, Hurricane Ike’s wrath has created structural deficiencies, posing a threat to the integrity of many of the district’s buildings. When it was founded in the 1830s, Galveston was little more than a barrier island with a natural harbor and a barren landscape. Within decades, the city’s founders had created a major port, employing architectural cast-iron – both structural and ornamental – as the preferred building material. More than 44 percent of the buildings in the Strand/Mechanic district have cast-iron storefronts, along with buildings along Market and Post Office streets, and many more have brick fronts with cast-iron details. The cast-iron storefronts took the full force of Hurricane Ike’s assault and today, the 1859 Hendley Buildings – once used as a Civil War lookout and also reportedly where the first shot of the Battle of Galveston was fired – are suffering from severe structural problems and demolition by neglect. For more than three decades, the Galveston Historical Founda- Galveston, immediately after Hurricane Ike, September 2008 tion has championed economic revitalization in the historic district, and each year it holds a well-attended holiday festival. Even before Galveston, cast iron damage Hurricane Ike, however, downtown Galveston was experiencing an economic downturn that saw businesses leaving and buildings deteriorating due to neglect. In addition, many business owners had no flood insurance and have not reopened in the wake of the storm. Compounding the already dire situation, the City of Galveston is facing a severe economic decline and has been unable to offer assistance with the revitalization of the historic commercial district.

Frank Lloyd Wright’s Unity Temple in Oak Park, Illinois

Frank Lloyd Wright’s Unity Temple, designed for a Unitarian congregation in Oak Park, Illinois, is widely acknowledged as an icon of 20th-century architecture. Dedicated in September 1909, the cubic, flat-roofed structure is also one of the earliest public buildings to feature exposed concrete, one of Wright’s signature design elements. Reflecting on his career shortly before his death in 1959, Wright described the building, now a National Historic Landmark, compromised, the building urgently requires a multi-million-dollar as one of his greatest achievements, calling it “my contribution to rescue effort, a capital investment that Unity Temple’s community modern architecture.” While Unity Temple has been well main- of dedicated supporters cannot afford. tained, water infiltration has caused extensive damage to the con- The commission for Unity Temple came from Wright’s crete structure and interior finishes over the years. Now structurally own Unitarian congregation, and the architect responded with 188 United States of America

September 2008 caused a large chunk of plaster and concrete to fall from the sanctuary ceiling. By end of 2009 the Unity Temple Restoration Foundation had raised nearly half a million dollars to stabilize the roof. Stabilization work began in the fall.

Memorial Bridge in Kittery, Maine & Portsmouth, New Hampshire

For more than 85 years, Memorial Bridge, the first major “vertical lift” bridge in the eastern US, has been a sturdy and dramatic landmark, spanning the Piscataqua River and connecting the historic Oak Park, Unity Temple coastal towns of Portsmouth, New Hampshire, and Kittery, Maine.

Oak Park, Unity Temple, interior Memorial Bridge an experimental design that broke the rules for Western reli- At its 1923 dedication as the official state memorial to World War gious architecture with its deliberate omission of a central nave I servicemen, the bridge had the longest lift span in the country and iconic steeple, and use of innovative materials. The build- (297 feet), making it the prototype for later metal truss bridges. ing’s cubic four-level sanctuary and adjoining social hall feature Unlike a drawbridge, which swings open and upward like a gate, monumental art glass skylights. When it was completed a century a vertical-lift bridge hoists a single section straight up, allowing ago, architecture critics praised the design for its strong geomet- boats to pass underneath. For generations, the bridge has carried ric massing, use of modern materials and intricate manipulation of automobiles along coastal Route 1, and its wood-floored walkways space. still provide the only pedestrian and cycling link between two com- Unity Temple is the only surviving public structure from Wright’s munities steeped in history. prolific Prairie period. Widely recognized as one of the world’s With its dramatic 200-foot twin towers, Memorial Bridge is one most inspiring sacred spaces, it is also a popular tourism destina- of three highway bridges spanning the Piscataqua River between tion and serves as a space for performances, lectures, conferences, New Hampshire and Maine. The bridge plays a critical role in the and community events. local economy linking historic downtown Portsmouth and the re- Despite many repair attempts, the temple’s concrete structure and cently revitalized Kittery Foreside neighborhood. interior finishes suffer from widespread damage. Since Wright’s ex- Our nation’s historic bridges are being destroyed at the alarming perimental concrete design did not call for expansion joints, there is rate of one every two or three days. Lack of maintenance and a extensive cracking. A coating of concrete applied in the early 1970s knee-jerk preference for replacement often counters the directive is no longer performing its vital, protective function and must be of Congress that historic bridges be preserved whenever possible. restored. Bridges that cross state lines are especially vulnerable. With its innovative and geometric design, the building has 16 In 2007, the states of Maine and New Hampshire agreed that Me- separate flat roofs. Instead of using gutters, Wright designed an in- morial Bridge should be fully rehabilitated. When estimates came ternal drainage system with downspouts hidden inside the four main back $ 15 million over budget, the two states disagreed on how to interior columns of the temple. The system was undersized and es- pay for proposed repairs and are now studying their options, includ- sentially inaccessible, and to this day water continually overflows ing destruction and replacement of Memorial Bridge, a solution that the drains and permeates the concrete roof slabs. Heavy rains in could be far more costly. United States of America 189

Mount Taylor / Grants, New Mexico TCP designation, and are currently waiting for the court to schedule a hearing on their motion.

Located in the southwestern corner of New Mexico’s San Mateo Mountains, midway between Albuquerque and Gallup, Mount Tay- 2010 lor, with an elevation of nearly 12,000 feet, is a startlingly beautiful, sacred place. Visible from up to 100 miles away, the moun- America’s State Parks and State-Owned tain has been a pilgrimage site for as many as 30 Native American Historic Sites tribes, with special significance for the Acoma people. Centuries before the mountain was named for President Zachary Taylor, it was America’s state parks and state-owned historic sites are threatened known to the Acoma as Kaweshtima, or “place of snow.” Mount – perhaps more than at any other time in recent history – with deep Taylor is rooted in Acoma’s history and traditions and is closely funding cuts and uncertain futures. aligned with the tribe’s cultural identity. In response to record-breaking deficits, state governments are Mount Taylor is approximately 50 miles from Acoma Sky City, a cutting funding for state-owned and – managed parks and historic 367-foot tall mesa that has been the home of the Acoma people for sites from coast to coast. State park systems welcome an estimated nearly 1,000 years, and is today a National Trust Historic Site. The 725 million visits every year and include places of national signifi-

Mount Taylor, New Mexico Montana de Oro State Park, California mountain sits atop one of the richest known reserves of uranium ore cance – from Native American historic sites to Revolutionary War in the country: the Grants Uranium Belt. This reserve has already forts to Civil War battlefields to country estates. This year nearly 30 spawned two uranium-mining booms in the area, one in the 1950s states have experienced cuts to parks’ and sites’ budgets, and a re- and another in the 1970s. Current high demand for the ore has recent survey estimates as many as 400 state parks could close. While sulted in a renewed interest in mining the uranium deposits beneath providing some short-term budget relief, this approach will actually Mount Taylor on federal, state and private lands, as well as on other cost states far more in the long term. Before they can re-open, state- public and private lands in the area. The New Mexico Mining and owned and – managed resources will require massive investments Minerals Division continues to receive proposals for exploration, to undo the damage suffered from abandonment, neglect, and de- mining and milling operations for Mount Taylor. ferred maintenance. Much of the area is governed by the 1872 Mining Law, which permits mining regardless of its impact on cultural or natural re- John Boyd Thacher State Park, New York sources, meaning that the U.S. Forest Service and other federal land management agencies lack the authority to deny mining ap- plications, even if the application would adversely affect those resources. In addition to threats posed to the mountain itself, uranium mining may contaminate or impair Acoma’s primary water source, the Rio San Jose. The Acoma people view the Rio San Jose as both the key to their physical survival and the cultural lifeblood of their community. In October 2009 a coalition of mining companies, landowners, the Cebolleta Land Grant and the New Mexico State Land Office filed lawsuits in New Mexico state court challenging the decision to list the Mount Taylor Traditional Cultural Property (TCP) in the State Register of Cultural Properties. The National Trust and Pueblo of Acoma filed a motion to intervene in this lawsuit in support of the 190 United States of America

While all 50 states are at risk, at least 26 states across the country are facing major budget cuts for state-owned and – managed parks and historic sites.

Prime Examples

Arizona: $ 19 million in revenue from the operation of state parks and lottery proceeds was cut in half, and thirteen of the state’s 31 parks were forced to close. Ironically, a recent study shows how Ar- izona state parks – when open – attract 2.3 million visitors annually, generating $266 million of direct and indirect economic impact.

California: Twice in the last two years, budget challenges have put the state’s 278 parks at risk, prompting their placement on the 2008 Hinchliffe Stadium list of America’s 11 Most Endangered Historic Places. Chronic un- derfunding has already impacted 150 parks with reduced services and part-time closures. In a politically-charged climate, a ballot poured-concrete Art Deco stadium was once the pride of Paterson. measure slated for November will determine if voters approve a Starting in 1933, the New York Black Yankees played home games long-term, stable funding solution. here for more than a decade, losing the Colored Championship of the Nation to the Philadelphia Stars that same year. Some of the Ne- gro League’s brightest stars, including the legendary Hall of Famer Missouri: Over 120 state park jobs were eliminated due to the Larry Doby, who tried out for the Newark Eagles at Hinchliffe downturn in the economy, making a bad situation even worse. With and became the first African American to sign with the American an existing backlog of deferred maintenance totalling more than League, played on Hinchliffe’s hallowed field. $ 200 million, the state park system’s 1,845 structures – 700 of A beloved community landmark, Hinchliffe also played host to which are historic – are put at even greater risk. automobile and motorcycle racing, pro football games, and high caliber amateur boxing attended by celebrities from Babe Ruth to Joe Louis and Lou Costello. Currently owned by the Paterson Pub- New Jersey: State parks and state-owned historic sites have been lic Schools, Hinchliffe has been closed since 1997 and is danger- on life support for years. Now Governor Christie is slashing the ously deteriorated. budget of the state agency responsible for parks and historic sites, For the last 17 years, the stadium has been assaulted by the reducing its funding from $11.6 million to $ 3.4 million. Christie’s elements. Trees and weeds are destroying its seating, and because stark budget also eliminates all funding for the Battleship New the structure is not adequately secured, there are many points Jersey, the Old Barracks Museum in Trenton, Morven Museum in of illegal entry. The stadium is gradually deteriorating into a ha- Princeton, and the Save Ellis Island organization. ven for gang members and drug users. In the past four years, arson- ists have attacked Hinchliffe and surrounding areas more than 30 times. New York: Governor Paterson announced the closure of 41 state parks and 14 historic sites, including landmarks like the farm and gravesite of abolitionist John Brown in North Elba and the beautiful Pågat / Yigo, Guam Georgian-era Philipse Manor Hall in Yonkers – a vibrant center of local community gatherings and activities. The island of Guam, the westernmost United States territory in the Pacific, is home to the Chamorro people who maintain a thriving

Pennsylvania: A drastic 37 % budget cut forced the closure of Old Pågat, Guam Economy Village – an exceptionally well-preserved religious colony constructed between 1824 and 1830 and the Commonwealth’s first historic site – along with 11 other sites that will close to the public. With Pennsylvania’s next budget projected to be even more severe, the future of Pennsylvania’s historic resources is in jeopardy.

Hinchliffe Stadium in Paterson, New Jersey

On a bluff above the Great Falls National Historical Park in Pat- erson, N. J., Hinchliffe Stadium, one of only three remaining Ne- gro League stadiums in the country, stands vacant and dilapidated. Designed by the architectural firm Fanning & Shaw and built with public funds at the start of the Great Depression, the 10,000-seat, United States of America 191 culture dating back thousands of years. A Spanish colony from 1668 until its surrender to the U.S. in 1898, Guam and the neighboring Northern Mariana Islands retain a unique concentration of resources that are central to the cultural identity of the Chamorro. Dating to 700 A. D., Pågat, one of Guam’s most treasured cultural sites, contains remains of prehistoric structural stone foundations, known as lattes, freshwater caves, medicinal plants, as well as stone mortars, pottery and tools of the Chamorro people. One of the island’s last remaining and best preserved Chamorro settlements, På- gat is revered by native people who continue to perform thousand year-old traditional cultural practices at the site, and serves as a popular destination for hikers, tourists, and students who are drawn to the area’s serpentine beachfront forest and sparkling underwater caves. The United States military plans to undertake a massive buildup on Guam that is estimated to cause a 45 % population increase on the island over the next five years. In addition to concerns about Guam’s already overtaxed infrastructure and fragile natural environment, many islanders are worried about the potentially devastating impact on the island’s cultural resources. Current plans call for the construction of five Marine Corps firing ranges within several hundred feet of Pågat. Department of Defense plans for a firing range on a bluff directly above the site would bring military exercises, live ammuni- tion and security fencing to Pågat. As a result, access to this cher- ished place will be significantly curtailed, treasured artifacts will be threatened and thousands of years of Chamorro history will be placed at risk. The U.S. military already occupies and restricts access to numerous places of cultural importance to the Chamorro people on Guam. In addition to the firing ranges, the proposed military buildup includes construction of new infrastructure for nearly 9,000 marines and their dependants as well as a deep-draft wharf that would destroy a 71-acre coral reef. The Department of the Navy has prepared a draft Environmental Impact Statement (EIS) that assesses the impacts to the island, but does not analyze a single realistic alternative to the range location that threatens Pågat. Threefoot Building in Merdian, Mississippi (old postcard) In November 2010 the National Trust, joined by the Guam Pres- ervation Trust and We Are Guåhan, filed a legal action against the Threefoot Building, detail of the façade U.S. Department of Defense challenging its plans to construct a complex of five firing ranges in Guam that are immediately adjacent to and directed toward an ancient settlement, Pågat Village.

Threefoot Building in Meridian, Mississippi

In 1930, the citizens of Meridian, Mississippi, had never seen anything like the newly dedicated Threefoot Building, a shiny, 16-story Art Deco skyscraper that was the tallest building in the state. Named for its owners, a successful German-American family in Meridian, the building was admired for its decorative poly- chrome terra cotta and granite exterior and lavish interior details, including marble flooring and wainscoting, cast-plaster walls and ceilings, and etched bronze elevator doors. Although the Threefoot family lost their prized property in the Depression, the building was a mainstay of downtown Meridian for decades until it closed in 2000 because of deterioration and extensive upper-floor vacan- cies. Hopes were buoyed when the building’s owner, the City of Meridian, began negotiations with a developer who planned to ren- ovate the building and turn it into a hotel, but the City later abandoned that plan. 192 United States of America

In the last several years, the building has experienced significant now locals fear that the City Council will attempt to remove the deterioration. Terra-cotta tiles are falling off the facade, water is building from the Mississippi Landmark List in order to pave the infiltrating in several locations and windows are in poor shape. way for its demolition. Without immediate action, portions of the masonry are at risk of falling into pedestrian and vehicular traffic. Even though a developer expressed interest in the building, the City of Meridian was Reports and photos provided by the National Trust unable to provide funds for gap financing or other incentives – and for Historic Preservation The Global Economic Crisis – a Multiple Risk Factor for the Archaeological Heritage? 193

lus packages and relaunch plans). These impact-areas – research The Global Economic Crisis – funding and priorities, professional employment, conservation and a Multiple Risk Factor for the public outreach, heritage management, policies and legislation – are Archaeological Heritage? briefly discussed and illustrated here with reference to the case studies and analyses presented in our publication. The pattern is probably most striking and contrasted so far as employment is concerned, especially in the archaeological heritage Risks to the archaeological heritage are not only due to more or less management sector. Given their economic structures, the Atlantic localised natural disasters, nor are they limited to particular sites, fringes have been the hardest hit. In the United Kingdom, the reduc- regions or materials. They can also be wider-ranging in nature and tion of developers’ demand for archaeological work has led several more insidious, and have to do with the structural and operational commercial units to the brink of bankruptcy (to the extent that spe- capacities of the archaeological discipline as a whole to accomplish cial advice was issued for liquidators and administrators of archaeo- its objectives, namely to protect and enhance the archaeological logical companies) and left several hundred archaeologists out of heritage while generating and disseminating scientific knowledge job. This 15 % decline in employment in commercial archaeology about the past. The human-induced risks to be addressed here derive since 2007, severe as it is, pales in comparison with the astounding from what has been called since the fall of 2008 ”the global eco- 80 % recorded in Ireland – a downfall that must however be re- nomic crisis”: the sharp downturn following the subprime financial lated to the pre-crisis ”overheating” of the Celtic Tiger economy. So fiasco in the USA, which has been spreading severe and still ongo- far, the trend perceptible in the United States appears a little more ing shockwaves of recession throughout the economic system of the moderate: by 2009, job positions deemed non-essential have been western and developing worlds. This crisis touches of course each largely eliminated from cultural resource management consultan- and everyone of us, as working, voting and taxpaying citizens, but cies, and also from state agencies, including universities, museums it also affects in specific ways archaeological practice and herit- and parks. In other countries surveyed, including the Netherlands, age management. While the multiple impacts of the economic crisis France, Poland or Russia, employment in heritage management and on archaeology may seem at times indirect, or intermeshed with preventive archaeology appears to have been relatively unaffected other ongoing patterns and factors, they will probably be felt world- so far by the crisis. This is either because archaeologists are better wide for some years to come. This assessment results from a study protected from the vagaries of the market as state or public employ- launched in the framework of a European Commission-funded pro- ees, or because work expectancies are bolstered by long term infra- ject ”Archaeology in Contemporary Europe. Professional Practices structure developments and the archaeological protection measures and Public Outreach” (ACE) whose areas of concern include the they require – be they instigated as a reaction to the crisis (i. e. TGV contemporary contexts and prospects of the discipline. An inter- lines in France) or independent of it (i. e. the Poland-Ukraine 2012 national session organised on this topic at the annual conference European Football championship). of the European Association of Archaeologists (EAA) in Riva del These crisis-induced job losses have clearly negative repercus- Garda in September 2009 resulted a year later in a freely down- sions on the profession as a whole, including the skills, standards loadable publication entitled Archaeology and the Global Economic and aims of archaeological practice and heritage management. Crisis. Multiple Impacts, Possible Solutions.1 This volume includes Among those made redundant are a number of fairly specialised ar- a dozen of well informed (but not necessarily official) reports and chaeologists whose full employment depends on a certain scale and analyses from various sectors and countries affected by the crisis, turnover of data-generating archaeological activities. If dispensed including Ireland, the United Kingdom, Spain, the Netherlands, with, their hard-earned expertise will prove difficult if not impossi- France, Hungary, Poland, Russia and the United States. ble to replace, let alone to recover. The same applies for the cohorts To understand the effects of the crisis on archaeology – and thus of field-workers and technicians shed by archaeological operators. to identify and eventually counter or contain the risks to the archae- There is a risk that with them will also go a range of practical know- ological heritage that it might pose or exacerbate – some prelimi- how and tacit knowledge, in terms of operational on-site interven- nary considerations are in order. First, to avoid misinterpretations, tions, desk-based and post-excavation skills which are essential to it is important to recall and reiterate that quite a range of processes maintain an adequate grasp on the entire archaeological process, and patterns related to archaeology and heritage have been at work from initial evaluation and research design, through data-recovery, prior to and independently of the crisis in the various countries and analysis and interpretation, to publication, conservation and public sectors concerned. Likewise, not only do each of the countries in outreach. question have their own administrative and financial systems of ar- These risks are compounded by the crisis-magnified stress cur- chaeological research and management; it is also likely that these rently prevailing across the academic sectors of higher education initial conditions will crucially influence their degree of vulnerabil- and research. For some time already, academic archaeology and ity or resistance to the impacts of the crisis. Finally, it is noteworthy heritage management have been drifting apart in many countries, that the notion of ”crisis”, much as it conveys a quantifiable eco- with masses of fieldwork data becoming worthless for lack of nomic reality, has also become from the very onset something of a proper analysis and publications. With the recession, cash-strapped collective representation, a shared mantra and slogan, strategically operators are increasingly tempted to skip costly analysis and pub- invoked to legitimate decisions or delay actions, indeed to posit lications. Academics for their part feel the burden of the so-called that various political and economic objectives – including policies “knowledge economy” with its emphasis on practical training and concerning heritage management and protection – are rendered marketable outputs. In some countries the university and research unavoidable or on the contrary unattainable because of the ”crisis”. sectors seem as yet unaffected and student numbers remain stable, Taking all these caveats into account, several major themes or im- but elsewhere the situation is changing fast. In the United States, pact-areas have been identified where the global economic crisis is alongside an injection in research funding, several anthropology de- leaving its mark on archaeology, either directly (through the reces- partments and museums have already reduced staff, mirroring the sion itself) or indirectly (through various countermeasures, stimu- worrying decline in public education generally. In France, structural 194 The Global Economic Crisis – a Multiple Risk Factor for the Archaeological Heritage? reforms including the granting of ”autonomy” to universities and to do with prior reforms, clearly use the ”crisis” as a smokescreen – the quest for better placement in international rankings will soon be the law has been modified without sufficient prior political scrutiny leading to a two-tier education system and to the gradual downsiz- and public debate. After all, to use a clinching argument, heritage, ing of public research. In the United Kingdom, the imminent cuts history and culture are surely one of the prime reasons why over to higher education and research promise to be of unprecedented 50 million tourists choose to pass by every year, even in times of severity: with whole departments set to close and tuition fees to be crisis, to spend money, see the sights, and visit Lascaux II. multiplied, the social sciences and humanities will be even more at loss to prove their marketable or vocational relevance. The various information and analysis presented here are of course Without a strong research sector to set objectives and quality preliminary and partial, and the more pessimistic scenarios may standards, archaeological heritage management will be left to the yet (hopefully) be proven wrong. It is in any case intended to pro- sole considerations of delays and costs. Without proactive steps, duce a follow-up volume with updated information and analyses further concessions will probably be made regarding the qual- on the crisis and its effects (those interested are invited to contact ity of the research and heritage protection work undertaken, its the author). Already now, however, some tentative conclusions can contribution to knowledge and benefits to society. Such a decline be proposed. For one, it is quite clear that the crisis has been hav- is already perceptible in Poland, for example, with less analyses, ing different effects in various countries, such that it functions as lower standards of archaeological documentation, and little invest- a sort of litmus test or philosophical stone with which to reveal ment in post- excavation studies and publications. Similar concerns the structural properties and resilience of different systems (what- over quality maintenance are expressed in Russia, with the rise of ever their other qualities). In systems where archaeological herit- tax-aided private operators and the reduction in the numbers of age management and protection are provided through free market reports produced; in France, where the reduction of time for ar- offer and demand, the crisis seems to have hit particularly hard. In chaeological operations and control (voted into the Heritage code systems where archaeology is considered a public service, or where as part of the ”relaunch” plan) risks encouraging compromises and Keynesian investments in infrastructures and developments have ”blind eyes”; and in Hungary, where the devolution of preventive been more forthcoming, the discipline, its practitioners and its goals excavations from the abruptly dissolved state operator to the re- seem to have fared rather better. gional museums will most probably impact on the quality of the Even when the economy returns to normal, and both funding and work produced. It may be worth recalling that high quality work, employment levels increase, the impact of the crisis may still leave that is work that represents real value for money in the full sense some lasting marks on archaeological research and heritage man- of the term and for all concerned (and not only the contractor and agement, and affect in the long term our ability to identify and to property developers), is not only in the professional interest of all protect our cultural heritage at risk. Besides such causes for con- practicing archaeologists, but also part of their deontological com- cerns as the loss of skills, or the recognition and enhancement of mitments, as expressed in various codes of conduct at national or public outreach measures, possibly the most worrying issue sur- continental levels. rounds the question of legislation. The general trend of the past Indeed heritage management policies and legislation are also be- decades – with notably the UNESCO World Heritage Convention ing affected by the crisis, and mainly by various attempts to relaunch (1972), the ICOMOS- ICAHM Charter (1990) and the Council of and facilitate economic and entrepreneurial activities. Either piece- Europe’s European Convention for the Protection of Archaeologi- meal or by design, there appears to be some planned or implement- cal Heritage (Malta 1992), the European Landscape Convention ed dilutions in the obligations of the countries concerned to ensure (Florence 2000), and the Framework Convention on the Value of adequate measures for monitoring and protecting the archaeological Cultural Heritage for Society (Faroe 2005) – has been towards the heritage. In Hungary, to favour developers, a new legal definition of increased capacity of implementation and control of valorisation an archaeological site was proposed which would effectively apply and protection measures for archaeological, historical and cultural to and protect only a fraction of known archaeological occurrences. heritage. Either as a genuine need or as a contingent excuse, the In Russia, attempts have been made at the parliament to curtail the ”crisis” may well represent something of a watershed point in the law on cultural heritage sites, so as to dispense altogether with the roles and responsibilities of the state towards the weakening of pro- obligation to undertake archaeological evaluations on land sched- tection measures and the lightening of procedures, allowing less uled for development. These proposals have of course each their time and resources for quality control and assurance, and indeed specific backgrounds and dynamics. Some are related to straightfor- for public outreach and communication. This is a development we ward short term financial considerations, and other have to do with should be aware of, if only to better stand firm to defend our objec- ideological repositioning regarding the role and responsibilities of tives. the state in matters of heritage and culture. In the United Kingdom today, the coalition government has already cut funding for English Heritage and reviewed its role and remit, while at local government Nathan Schlanger level reduced resources will directly threaten the provision of proper Archaeology in Contemporary Europe ACE / INRAP archaeological protection and management. In France, on the other [email protected] hand, something like a Faustian bargain is being pressed, whereby more resources and opportunities are made available provided that delays are shortened, operations accelerated, procedures lightened, 1 Nathan Schlanger and Kenneth Aitchison (eds.), 2010, and compromises accepted – the same goes for the curbing of state Archaeology and the Global Economic Crisis. Possible Im- architects’ responsibilities regarding classified urban zones, and that pacts, Multiple Solutions, ACE project / Culture Lab Editions. of environmental protection agencies regarding polluting installa- Freely available for download at http://www.ace-archaeology. tions. Whatever the motivations behind these cuts – some, having eu/fichiers/25Archaeology-and-the-crisis.pdf The Global Economic Crisis – a Multiple Risk Factor for the Archaeological Heritage? 195

Archaeologists demonstrating for higher education, research and employment, Paris, January 2009 (Photo: Nathan Schlanger) 196

Index to the Heritage at Risk editions 2000, 2001/02, 2002/03, 2004/05, 2006/07, and 2008–10

National Reports Alger, Casbah 2002–03/22–30 Armenia 2002–03/35–36; 2006–07/23– Constantine 2002–03/27 24; 2008–10/23–24 Afghanistan 2000/39–42; 2001–02/24– Medrasen Mausoleum 2006–07/20 26; 2002–03/16–20; 2004–05/26–31; Oran 2002–03/24, 27 Amberd Castle 2006–07/23–24 2008–10/16–22 Tipaza Parc arhéologique 2002–03/25 Arthik 2002–03/35, 36 Tlemcen 2002–03/27 Erebouni Fortress 2008–10/23–24 Ay Khanoum 2000/42 Karkop Monastery, Vayots Dzor District Babur Park Project 2002–03/16 2002–03/36 Balkh 2000/42 Andorra 2000/44–47; 2001–02/29–32; Surp Karapet, Ararat District 2002–03/35– Bamiyan Buddhas 2000/39; 2001–02/24, 202–03/31–32; 2004–05/33–34 36 26; 2002–03/16–20; 2004–05/26–31; Yerevan city 2008–10/23 2008–10/16–18 Aixovall (Ipso Vallo) 2000/46 Bamiyan historic centre 2008–10/18 Madriu Valley 2000/44–45; 2004–05/33, Foladi 2002–03/19 34 Australia 2000/54–58; 2001–02/35–39; Ghazni, Tepe Sardar monastery 2008– Enclar 2000/45, 46 2002–03/37–40; 2004–05/35–40; 2006– 10/22 Encorcés 2000/46 07/25–32; 2008–10/25–26 Ghul Ghula City 2008–10/18 Engolaster 2000/46 Gol Hamid 2008–10/20 Engordany 2000/46 Aboriginal Tent Embassy (Australian Hadda 2000/42 Escaldes 2000/46–47 Capital Territory) 2001–02/37 Herat (Queen Gohar Shad college) Fener 2000/46 Adelaide 2000/54, 58; 2001–02/39; 2000/39 Old Andorra 2000/46–47; 2001–02/29, 2002–03/39 Jam 2000/42 31 Adelaide Hills 2008–10/25 Kabul 2000/39; 2001–02/25, 26; 2002– El Pui (Puy) 2000/46; 2001–02/29–30, Alice Springs 2002–03/39 03/16, 20; 2004–05/27, 30, 31; 2008– 31–32 Biamanga National Park 2004–05/40 10/21, 22 Santa Coloma 2000/45–47; 2004–05/33, Blue Mountains 2008–10/25 Kafiriat Tpe monastery 2008–10/19, 20 34 Brisbane 2001–02/35; 2002–03/39 Kakrak Buddha 2002–03/19; 2008–10/18 Sant Vincenç d’Enclar 2000/45, 46 Burra Railway Hospital 2006–07/27 Mès Ainak 2008–10/19–21, 22 Valira Rivers 2002–03/31–32 Burrup Peninsula (Murujuga) 2002–03/40; Mir Zakah 2000/40 Xalet Casa Arajol 2004–05/33 2006–07/29, 30 Munich UNESCO Expert Working Group Bushfires in Australia Case Study 2008– (2002) 2002–03/19–20 10/25–26 Munich UNESCO/ICOMOS Expert Argentina 2000/48–53; 2001–02/33–34; Canberra 2004–05/35, 37; 2006–07/26; Working Group (2003) 2004–05/30–31 2002–03/33–34 ; 2006–07/21–22 2008–10/25 Shahr–e–Zuhak 2008–10/18 Canberra York Park 2004–05/36–37 Shahr–e–Sarkhoshak 2008–10/18 Alta Gracia, Cordoba 2006–07/22 Codrington, Western Victoria, Wind Farm Buenos Aires 2000/48–53; 2001–02/33; 2004–05/38 2002–03/34; 2006–07/22 Cyprus–Helene Club, NSW 2001–02/37 Albania 2000/43; 2001–02/27–28; 2002– Iberá Lagoon, Corriente 2002–03/34 Dandenongs 2008–10/25 03/21; 2004–05/32 Colonia Caroya 2006–07/22 Darwin 2008–10/25 Cordoba 2006–07/21 Echuga railway engine shed 2006–07/27 Berat 2000/43 Corrientes City 2002–03/34 Eyre Peninsula 2008–10/25 Gjirokastër 2000/43 La Plata 2000/53; 2001–02/33 Glenrowan 2004–05/38, 39 Korçë 2000/43 Mar del Plata 2000/52; 2001–02/33 Gulaga National Park 2004–05/40 Korçë Bazaar 2002–03/21 Martín García Island 2002–03/34 Kakadu National Park 2000/57; 2001– Macukuli 2001–02/27 Mendoza 2002–03/34 02/36, 37 Mesi Bridge 2004–05/32 Palacio San José with gardens, Entre Rios Kulki Inverell 2000/56 Mborje, Korçë 2001–02/28 Province 2002–03/34 Macedon Ranges 2008–10/25 Shkodër 2000/43; 2004–05/32 Posadas 2006–07/21 Melbourne 2001–02/35 Shtan, Kukës 2001–02/27 Rosario 2002–03/34 Mt Drysdale, Cobar NSW 2001–02/38 Voskopjë 2000/43 San Isidro, Villa Ocampo with garden, Murray Mallee, Paroo, Cumberland Plain, Buenos Aires province 2002–03/34 Outer Sydney regions 2001–02/37 Santos Mártires del Japón Jesuit mission New South Wales 2000/54, 56–58 Algeria 2002–03/22–30; 2006–07/20 2006–07/22 Perth State Government Printing Office Tucumán City 2002–03/34 2006–07/27 Alger 2002–03/22–30 Ushuaia 2006–07/21, 22 Port Macqarie 2004–05/39 Index to the Heritage at Risk editions 197

Queensland 2000/56; 2002–03/38; 2008– Komai 2001–02/44 Iguaçu National Park and Colono Road 10/25 Kuropaty area 2001–02/45 2000/67 Rockhampton Post Office 2006–07/27 Minsk 2001–02/43–45 Manaus 2006–07/40, 41; 2008–10/37 Sydney 2000/55, 56, 58; 2001–02/38, 39; Mir, Grodno district 2001–02/44, 45 Pará State 2008–10/37 2004–05/37 Murovanka 2001–02/44 Torquay, Victoria Bells Beach 2004–05/36 Polotsk 2001–02/44 Uluru–KataTjuta National Park 2001– Rushany 2001–02/45 Bulgaria 2000/68–72; 2001–02/50–56; 02/37; 2004–05/35 Vitebsk 2001–02/43, 44, 45 2002–03/53–57; 2006–07/42–45; 2008– Wave Hill, Northern Territory 2001– Smolyany 2001–02/43, 44 10/39 02/37 Synkovichi 2001–02/44 Williamstown Customs House 2006– Alexandrovo Thracian Cemetery 2001– 07/27 02/50–51; 2002–03/53 Wonnangatta Station 2004–05/38 Belgium 2001–02/46–49; 2002–03/48–49; Arbanasi 2002–03/56–57 Victoria 2000/56; 2001–02/35; 2008– 2004–05/47–49; 2008–10/32–34 Bachkovo Monastery 2002–03/55–56 10/25, 26 Bilintzi Monastery 2002–03/57 Anvers 2008–10/32 Boboshevo Monastery 2000/69–70; 2001– Bruges 2001–02/46, 48; 2004–05/49 02/53; 2002–03/53, 54 Austria 2000/59–61; 2001–02/40–42; Brussels 2001–02/46, 48; 2008–10/32, 33, Boboshevo, Church of St. Todor 2006– 2002–03/41–43; 2004–05/41–46; 2006– 34; 126 7/43 07/33–36; 2008–10/27–31 Canal du Centre, Walloon Region 2004– Bridge over Yantra River 2000/70; 2001– 05/47 02/54; 2002–03/53 Aurolzmünster 2000/59 Charleroi 2001–02/46, 48 Chuipetliovo, Peronik 2006–07/44 Bregenz (Bregenzerwaldhaus) 2001– Frizet 2001–02/47 Dolna Beshoviza, Monastery of St. 02/40 Gand 2008–10/32 Archangel Mihail 2006–07/44 Dürnstein 2006–07/36 Liège 2001–02/46, 48; 2008–10/32 Dolni Lozen Monastery, St. Spass Ebenfurth Castle 2001–02/40–42 Mons 2008–10/32 2000/70–71; 2002–03/53 Egg 2001–02/41 Ostend, Creosote Yard 2004–05/47–48, Ivanovo Rock Chapels 2000/69; 2001– Graz 2000/59; 2002–03/43; 2006–07/35 49 02/52; 2002–03/53 Küpfern 2001–02/41 Patrimoine pavé Case Study 2008–10/32– Kyustendil Fetih Mehmed Mosque 2001– Ladendorf 2000/59 34 02/55, 56; 2002–03/53 Luberegg Castle 2008–10/30 Tournai 2001–02/46, 48; 2002–03/48–49 Madara Horseman, Kaspichan 2000/69; Klessheim, Salzburg 2000/61 Zeebrugge, Coke factory 2004–05/48–49 2001–02/52–53; 2002–03/53 Maria Waitschach 2000/60–61 Necropolis Shipka, Kazanlak 2000/69; Melk Monastery 2008–10/30 Bolivia 2000/62–64 2001–02/50 Neusiedler / Fertö Lake 2006–07/36; Perpericon Ancient Fortress, Kudjali 2008–10/29 Titicaca lake 2000/62 2001–02/51–52; 2002–03/53 Salzburg 2000/59, 61; 2002–03/43; Samaipata („El Fuerte“), Santa Cruz Plovdiv 2000/71; 2001–02/56; 2002–03/53 2004–05/45 2000/62–63 Podgumerski Monastery 2000/70; 2002– Schnifis 2001–02/41 La Florida, Sucre 2000/63–64 03/53 Sierling, Styria 2000/60 Preobrashenski Monastery 2000/70; 2001– Vienna 2000/59–60; 2002–03/41–43; 02/53–54; 2002–03/53 2004–05/41–45, 46; 2006–07/33, 34; Bosnia and Herzegovina 2000/65–66; Razgrad, Ibrahim Pasha Mosque 2000/71; 2008–10/27–30 2008–10/35–36 2001–02/54–55; 2002–03/53 Wachau Cultural Landscape 2006–07/35, Seslavtzi Monastery 2002–03/56 36; 2008–10/29–31 Mostar 2000/65–66 Shishmanets Sepulchral Tumulus, Shipka Weinberg 2001–02/41 Jahorina and Bjelasnica mountaines, 2000/68–69; 2001–02/50; 2002–03/53 Trnovo 2000/65 Silistra 2002–03/54–55 Počitelj 2008–10/35–36 Sofia 2006–07/45; 2008–10/39 Azerbeijan 2002–03/44–47; 2006–07/37– Prusac 2000/65 Svishtov Archaeological Reserve 2006– 38 Sapna 2000/65 07/42–43 Teocak 2000/65 Thracian Tomb in ‘The small naked Djulfa (Julfa, Jugha) Armenian Cemetery tumulus” 2001–02/50; 2002–03/53 2002–03/44–47; 2006–07/37–38 Veliko Trnovo 2000/71–72; 2002–03/53 Tabriz (Iran) 2002–03/44; 2006–07/37 Brazil 2000/67; 2002–03/50–52; 2006– Vidin Synagoge 2001–02/55–56; 2002– 07/40–41; 2008–10/37–38 03/53 Belarus 2001–02/43–45; 2006–07/39 Altamira town 2008–10/38 Brest district 2001–02/44 Amazonia Monument of Nature 2006– Cambodia 2000/73–74; 2002–03/58–60; Chesvizh 2001–02/44 07/40–41 2008–10/40–42 Grodno 2001–02/44 Belo Monte dam project 2008–10/37–38 Guli Myadelskij 2001–02/44 Brasília 2000/67 Angkor 2002–03/58, 59, 60; 2008–10/40 Hrodna Historic City 2006–07/39 Goyaz Velho 2002–03/50–52 Angkor Wat 2000/73–74 198 Index to the Heritage at Risk editions

Battambag 2002–03/59 York Factory, Hayes River mouth, Wenchuan 2008–10/47 Phnom Bakheng 2002–03/58 Manitoba 2001–02/63 Wudang Mountains 2000/82 Phnom Krom, Siemreap Province 2002– Wulingyuan Scenic Area 2000/82 03/59 Xi’an 2008–10/48, 50, 51 Phnom Penh 2002–03/58, 59 Chile 2008–10/43–45 Yunnan 2008–10/46 Preah Vihear temple 2008–10/40–42 Siem Reap 2002–03/59–60; 2008–10/40 Biobio region 2008–10/44 Vat Damnak, Siemreap Province 2002– Chanco 2008–10/43 Costa Rica 2004–05/50–52 03/60 Conception 2008–10/43 Constitución 2008–10/43 Liberia 2004–05/50–52 Coquecura 2008–10/43, 44 Cameroon 2001–02/57–60; 2002– Corazon de Maria 2008–10/45 03/61–63 Curico 2008–10/43 Côte d’Ivoire 2001–02/66 El Maule region 2008–10/43, 44, 45 Bafut Palace 2002–03/61–62 Guacarhue 2008–10/43 Abidjan 2001–02/66 Bamenda, Fort 2002–03/63 Juan Fernández Archipelago National Park Grand–Bassam 2001–02/66 Bapoussan, Grande Case du Peuple 2008–10/45 Nambira 2001–02/66 2001–02/57 Linares 2008–10/43 Tengrela 2001–02/66 Chefferie de Rey–Bouba 2001–02/58, Lolol 2008–10/43 59 Nirivilo 2008–10/45 Douala, Pagode 2002–03/63 O’Higgins region 2008–10/43 Croatia 2000/86; 2001–02/67–71 Edea Littoral Pont 2001–02/60 Rancagua 2008–10/43 Grenier Amil 2001–02/58 San José del Carmen de El Hurique Čilipi 2001–02/67, 68 Kribi 2001–02/60; 2002–03/63 Hacienda 2008–10/43 Bjelovar–Bilogora county 2001–02/68 Kotoko Village 2001–02/57 Santiago 2008–10/43 Brod–Posavina county 2001–02/68 Obus de Mousgoums 2001–02/58; 2002– Sewell Mining town 2008–10/43 Daruvar 2001–02/68 03/61–62, 63 Talca 2008–10/43 Dubrovnik 2000/86; 2001–02/67 Pont sur la Sanaga 2002–03/63 Valparaiso 2008–10/43 Dubrovnik–Neretva county 2001–02/68, Povea, Palais du gouverneur 2002– Vichuquen 2008–10/44 71 03/63 Villa Alegre 2008–10/45 Hrvatska Kostajnica 2001–02/71 Résidence Mandessi Bell 2002–03/63 Hrvatska Čuntič 2001–02/71 Karin 2001–02/71 China 2000/82–85; 2006–07/46; 2008– Karlovac county 2001–02/68 Canada 2000/75–81; 2001–02/61–65 10/46–51 Karlovac–Kamensko 2001–02/70, 71 Lika–Senj county 2001–02/68 Anthony Island, Totem Poles 2000/80 Beichuan county 2008–10/47 Osijek 2000/86; 2001–02/68 Claybank Brick Plant, Saskatchewan Beijing 2008–10/46, 51 Osijek–Baranja county 2001–02/68 2000/77 Chongqing 2008–10/46 Požega–Slavonia county 2001–02/68 Fort Prince of Wales, Churchill Manitoba Dujiangyan Dam 2008–10/46, 48 Pula 2000/86 2000/75–77 Erwang Temple 2008–10/46, 48 Senj 2001–02/68 Ivvavik National Park, North Slope, Yukon Gansu 2008–10/46 Šibenik county 2001–02/68, 71 Territory 2001–02/63 Hubei 2008–10/46 Sisak–Moslavina county 2001–02/68, 71 Kejimkujik National Park, Petroglyphs Kashgar, Xinjiang Province 2008–10/48– Split 2000/86; 2001–02/68 2001–02/63 51 Split–Dalmatian County 2001–02/68 Kouchibougouac National Park 2001– Lhasa 2000/82 Varazdin, Ludbreg Castle 2000/86 02/63 Lijiang, Naxi 2000/85 Virovitica–Podravina county 2001–02/68 L’Anse aux Bouleaux, Bark Elisabeth and Mianyang City 2008–10/47 Vukovar 2000/86; 2001–02/67, 71 Mary 2000/80–81 Mount Huangshan, Anhui 2000/82 Vukovar–Srijem county 2001–02/68 Louisbourg Fortress, Cape Breton 2001– Mount Lushan, Jiangxi 2000/82 Zadar 2001–02/68 02/63 Shanghai 2000/82 Zadar–Knin county 2001–02/68, 71 Lunenburg, Nova Scotia 2001–02/65 Shaanxi Province, Vernacular Heritage Zagreb 2001–02/68 Montreal, Le Mont Royal 2000/78–79; 2000/83; 2008–10/46 2001–02/61 Sichuan 2008–10/46 Montreal 2001–02/61, 64–65 Sichuan Earthquake Interview with Guo Cuba 2000/87–88; 2001–02/72–75 Navy Island National Historic Site 2001– Zhan 2008–10/46–48 02/63 Silk Road 2008–10/48, 49, 50, 51 Alejandría, Guines 2001–02/72 Ontario Province 2001–02/64 Taoping, Sichuan 2008–10/47 Angerona, Artemisa 2001–02/72 Quebec, Religious Heritage (Foundation) The Great Wall 2000/82 Arroyo Naranjo 2001–02/73 2000/79–80 Three Gorges Dam 2000/84–85; 2006– Camagüey 2000/87 Quebec 2001–02/62 07/46 Cayo Granma 2001–02/73 Toronto 2001–02/64 Tibetan and Qiang Diaolou and Villages Central Bolivia, Ciego de Avila 2001– Winnipeg, Manitoba 2001–02/62 project 2008–10/46, 47, 48 02/72 Index to the Heritage at Risk editions 199

Central Martínez Prieto (former Toledo) Červené Pořící 2002–03/76 Lužany 2002–03/76–77 2001–02/72 Cervený Důr 2002–03/76 Majdalena 2002–03/76 Cienfuegos 2000/87–88; 2001–02/73 České Křižánky 2001–02/82 Malonty 2001–02/77 Cienfuegos, Reina Cemetery 2000/88; Česky Krumlov 2002–03/74; 2004–05/64, Modlešovice 2001–02/82 2001–02/72 65 Moravská Ostrava 2002–03/70 Cienfuegos, Carolina Sugar Factory České Budĕjovice 2002–03/74; 2004– Neubuz 2001–02/82 2000/88; 2001–02/72 05/63–64, 65 Nová Ves nad Popelkou 2001–02/82 Gibara 2001–02/73 Cetviny 2001–02/77 Nové Hrady 2000/92 Guanabacoa, Jewish Cemetery 2000/88; Chotĕšov 2000/92; 2001–02/81 Nový Drachov 2001–02/82 2001–02/72 Chrastava 2002–03/70 Nový Hrozenkov–Vraneč 2001–02/82 Guantánamo, San Ildefonso Sugar Factory Čista 2001–02/82 Olomouc region 2001–02/77 2000/88 Dĕčín 2002–03/80 Ostrava 2002–03/69, 70 Havana 2000/87–88; 2001–02/72, 73, 74 Dejvice 2002–03/68–69 Ounuz 2001–02/82 Holguín, Gibara Historic Town 2000/88 Dobčice 2001–02/82 Pavlov 2001–02/82 Matanzas 2000/88; 2001–02/73 Dobrá Voda 2001–01/77 Pisek 2002–03/76 San Francisco de Paula 2001–02/73 Dolní Beřkovice 2002–03/80; 2004–05/60, Pistina 2001–02/82 Santiago de Cuba 2000/87 61 Planá 2000/92 Taoro Plantation, Santa Fe Beach 2001– Dolní Kounice 2001–02/77 Plasy 2002–03/77 02/72 Dolní Vĕstonice 2001–02/82 Plzeň 2002–03/70; 2002–03/77 Trinidad 2000/87; 2001–02/72 Doubrava 2001–02/82 Plzeň–Lohotín 2002–03/67 Varadero 2001–02/73 Dubí u Kladna 2002–03/70 Pohoří na Šumavĕ 2001–02/77 Dvůr Králové nad Labem 2002–03/68 Pokáply 2004–05/67 Dymokury 2002–03/70 Polná Na Šumavĕ 2001–02/77 Cyprus 2000/89; 2001–02/76; 2002– Hlubina 2000/92 Pořáply u Terezina 2002–03/80 03/64–66; 2004–05/53–54; 2006–07/ Havlovice 2001–02/8, 83 Prague 2000/90, 92; 2001–02/77, 78, 79, 47–56 Holašovice 2001–02/82 80–81; 2002–03/70, 71–74, 77–78; Holešov 2001–02/77 2004–05/55–60, 67; 2006–07/57; Akanthou/Liastrika 2006–07/49 Hořín 2002–03/80; 2004–05/61, 62 2008–10/52 Apostolos Andreas – Kastros Neolithic site Houstun 2000/92 Prague – Hlubočepy 2002–03/69 2006–07/50 Hradec Králové 2002–03/69 Predklásterí u Tisnova 2000/90 Famagusta 2007: An Appeal for Hůrka 2001–02/77 Příkazy 2001–02/82 International Cooperation 2006–07/50– Hynčice 2001–02/82 Prisécnice 2000/90 56 Jaromĕřice nad Rokytnou 2002–03/81 Prosmyky 2002–03/81; 2004–05/67 Lythrangomi, Church of Panagia Jaroslavice 2000/92–93 Radnice 2001–02/77 Kanakaria 2004–05/54 Jihlava 2000/90 Ratboř 2002–03/67 Nicosia 2001–02/76; 2002–03/64–66 Josefov 2001–02/81 Roztoky 2002–03/78; 2004–05/60, 61 Nicosia, Agios Georgios Hill 2004–05/53– Kadan 2000/90 Rtynĕ 2001–02/82 54; 2006–07/47 Kanice 2000/92 Rudná, Prague 2000/92 Nicosia, Palaion Demarcheion 2004–5/53– Karlovy Vary 2001–02/77 Rumburk 2001–02/82 54; 2006–07/47–48 Karviná 2002–03/70 Slatina 2001–02/82 Peristerona, Famagusta 2000/89 Kasejovice 2001–02/77 Sázavou 2000/90 Thermia 2001–02/76 Kdynĕ 2001–02/77 Skalka 2000/92 Vounos Cemetery 2004–05/54 Kladruby 2002–03/76 Šluknov 2001–02/82 Kladno 2002–3/69, 70 Sobĕslav 2002–03/76 Kořenov 2002–03/70 Sokolov 2000/90 Czech Republik 2000/90–93; 2001– Kraslice 2002–03/70 Sušice 2002–03/77 02/77–83; 2002–03/67–82; 2004–05/55– Krásná 2001–02/83 Svéráz 2001–02/77 67; 2006–07/57; 2008–10/52–53 Kratochvíle 2004–05/66 Stachy 2001–02/82 Křešice 2002–03/80; 2004–05/66–67 Stará Voda 2001–02/81, 82 Bečváry 2000/93 Krásná Lipa 2001–02/82 Stará Hlina 2002–03/74 Bedihošt 2002–03/70 Krnin 2001–02/82 Star Hroznatov 2000/92 Beroun 2000/90, 92 Krsmol 2001–02/82 Štĕtí 2002–03/81; 2004–05/67 Blatná 200222–03/76 Kuřivody 2001–02/77, 80 Štítary 2001–02/82 Bor 2000/92 Ledárna 2002–03/71 Strakonice 2002–03/76 Boletice 2001–02/77 Libá, Cheb 2000/91 Stráž 2001–02/77 Boskovice 2001–02/77 Libĕchov 2002–03/80; 2004–05/62–63 Strážnice 2001–02/82 Brandov 2001–02/77 Libiš 2002–03/80; 2004–05/60, 61, 62 Střezivojice 2001–02/82 Březnice 2001–02/77 Libodřice 2002–03/67 Struzná 2000/92 Březno 2001–02/77 Libotenice 2002–03/80 Studeňany 2001–02/82, 83 Brtnice 2000/92 Litvinov 2002–03/69 Svatá Kateřina 2001–02/77 Čelákovice 2002–03/67 Lnáře 2002–03/76 Svatý Kámen 2001–02/77 Červená Recice 2000/92 Louka 2001–02/81 Švihov 2002–03/77 200 Index to the Heritage at Risk editions

Telč 2000/90 Eritrea 2001–02/92; 2002–03/85–86 Murkmeli 2008–10/58 Terezín 2000/90; 2002–03/80, 81–82 Nodar Gvarliani 2008–10/59 Třebíč 2001–02/77 Metera Stele 2001–02/92; 2002–03/85–86 Revaz Khojelani 2008–10/59 Třeboň 2001–02/82; 2002–03/74; 2004– Qohaito 2001–02/92 Tbilisi, Shchusev’s IMEL 2008–10/61 05/64–65 Tbilisi Historic District 2001–02/97–99; Trpisty 2000/93 2002–03/90–93, 94 Ubušínek 2001–02/82 Finland 2000/97–98; 2001–02/93; 2002– Uplistsikhe Rock–cut Complex 2001– Újezd 2001–02/82 03/87–88; 2004–05/68–69 02/100 Ústi nad Labem 2002–03/81 Upper Svaneti 2008–10/57, 58 Valtice 2002–03/81 Liminka 2002–03/88 Ushguli 2008–10/58 Veltrusy 2002–03/80; 2004–05/63, 65 Petäjävesi 2002–03/87, 88 Zhibiani 2008–10/58 Vidlatá Seč 2001–02/82 Pylkönmäki 2002–03/88 Vítkovice 2000/92; 2001–02/83; 2002– Tunkelo, Isolato 2004–05/68–69 03/70 Tunkelo, Alanen Farm 2004–05/69 Germany 2000/101–104; 2001–02/ Vízmburk 2000/92 101–105; 2002–03/95–97; 2004–05/71– Všestudy 2002–03/80; 2004–05/63, 64 83; 2006–07/62–73; 2008–10/62–72 Výsluni 2001–02/77 France 2000/98–100; 2001–02/94–96; Vyšši Brod 2002–03/76 2002–03/89; 2008–10/56 Aachen 2006–07/62; 2008–10/63 Vlastiboře 2001–02/82 Ammerland, Lake Starnberg 2008–10/71 Vratĕnín 2001–02/82 Aire–sur–la–Lys 2002–03/89 Bamberg 2004–05/78; 2006–07/63 Vysoká 2001–02/77 Amiens 2002–03/89 Berlin 2001–02/101, 103–105; 2006–07/62 Vysoká Lípa 2001–02/77 Beziers 2002–03/89 Berlin, Museum Island 2006–07/63, 64–65 Záluží 2001–02/82 Boulogne–sur–Mer 2002–03/89 Berlin, Oberschöneweide, Telephone Zaluzany 2000/92 Compiègne 2002–03/89 Cable Factory 2006–07/71 Závist, Prague 2000/92 Désert de Retz 2002.03/89 Bonn, Beethovenhalle 2008–10/69 Zdár 2000/90 Narbonne 2002–03/89 Boppard 2008–10/62 Zelená Hora 2000/92; 2001–02/81 Nîmes 2002–03/89 Bremen 2001–02/101 Žižkov 2008–10/52–53 Lavardens 2002–03/89 Cologne (Köln) 2002–03/96; 2004–05/73– Zlín 2002–03/68; 2002–03/69 Lourdes 2002–03/89 74; 2006–07/62 Znojmo 2000/90–91 Montagne de Laon 2001–02/94–95, 96 Dessau, Bauhaus and its Sites 2006– Montvallat 2002–03/89 07/69–70; 2008–10/66–67, 70 Paris 2002–03/89 Dessau, Junkers Ensemble 2008–10/67– Denmark 2000/94 Paris, Bâtiments de la Marine Nationale 68 2008–10/56 Dessau–Wörlitz 2001–02/101; 2002– Picardie, Somme Valley 2001–02/94, 03/95; 2006–07/63 Dominican Republic 2001–02/84–86 95–96 Döbeln 2002–03/95 Punta 2002–03/89 Dresden 2000/101; 2002–03/95; 2004– Rouen 2002–03/89 05/83 Ecuador 2001–02/87–89; 2002–03/83– Thouars 2002–03/89 Dresden, Waldschlösschen Bridge 2006– 84; 2006–07/58–60 Vitré 2002–03/89 07/63–64, 70–71 Yonne 2002–03/89 Eisleben 2006–07/63 Cuenca 2006–07/58 Emmelshausen 2008–10/63 Quito 2001–02/87–89; 2002–03/83, 84; Essen, Zollverein Coal Mine Industrial 2006–07/58–60 Georgia 2001–02/97–100; 2002–03/90– Complex 2006–07/63 Guayaquil 2006–07/58 94; 2006–07/61; 2008–10/57–61 Fellen 2008–10/63 Zaruma 2001–02/87, 89 Frankfurt/Main 2001–02/101 Ateni, Sioni Church 2008–10/57 Goslar 2006–07/62 Chazhashi 2008–10/58 Grimma 2002–03/95 Egypt 2000/95–96; 2001–02/90–91; Chvibiani 2008–10/58 Hamburg, Dieter Roth’s Mould Museum 2008–10/54–55 Gelati Monastery 2008–10/59, 61 2001–02/101; 2002–03/97; 79–81 Ikorta 2001–02/97, 99,100 Hamburg, Kontorhäuser and Speicherstadt Abu Mina 2001–02/90 Inguri river 2008–10/57 2006–07/62 Cairo 2008–10/54 Kanchaeti Kabeni Church 2002–03/93–94 Hannover 2008–10/68 Cairo, Fatimid Town Centre, Tombs of the Kutaisi, Bagrati Cathedral 2001–02/97; Heuersdorf 2004–05/82–83; 2006–07/71– Caliphs 2000/95 2008–10/59–61 72 Cairo, Azhar Congregational Mosque Laghami, Mestia 2008–10/59 Hildesheim 2006–07/62 2000/96 Latali 2008–10/58 Höllrich Castle, Lower Franconia El–Charga Oasis, Hibis Temple 2001– Mestia 2008–10/58 2000/102, 104 02/90, 91 Mtskheta, Svetitskhoveli Cathedral 2001– Kassel, Wilhelmshöhe 2000/102; 2006– Luxor, Western and Eastern Theben 2001– 02/97 07/62 02/90, 91 Mtskheta, Jvari (Holy Cross) Monastery Kaub 2008–10/62 Tuna el–Gebel 2008–10/54–55 2006–07/61 Leipzig 2001–02/101; 2004–05/82 Index to the Heritage at Risk editions 201

Leverkusen–Opladen 2008–10/69 Kinal 2001–02/107 Port–au–Prince 2008–10/74, 75, 77, 78, Lindau 2000/102 Holmul 2001–02/107 80–97, 101 Lorch 2002–03/96 La Horandez 2001–02/107 Lübeck 2001–02/102, 103: 2002–03/96; Naranjo 2000/105; 2001–02/107 2004–05/77–78; 2006–07/62 Nakún 2000/105; 2001–02/107 Honduras 2002–03/102 Munich (München) 2001–02/101, 102; Peten, Rain Forest Area 2000/106; 2001– 2004–05/74, 75; 2008–10/126 02/107 Copan Archaeological Park 2002–03/102– Munich, Olympic Park 2000/102–103; Río Azul 2001–02/107 103 2006–07/73 San Francisco el Alto 2000/106 Nastätten 2008–10/63 Tikal 2000/105; 2001–02/107 Hungary 2000/107–108; 2002–03/104– Neuschwanstein 2000/102 Xultún 2001–02/107 106; 2004–05/90–93; 2006–07/77–87; Ochsenfurt 2006–07/73 Yaxhá 2000/105; 2001–02/107 2008–10/102–105 Öttershausen, Kitzingen, Schönborn estate Zotz 2001–02/107 2008–10/71, 72 Bonyhád 2000/107 Pirna 2002–03/95 Budapest 2000/107; 2002–03/104–105; Potsdam 2001–02/102; 2006–07/62 Guinée 2002–03/99–101; 2004–05/ 2004–05/90; 2006–07/80 Quedlinburg 2000/101; 2004–05/75–77; 84–89 Budapest, Urban Mansion Rehabilitation 2006–07/63 Case Study 2008–10/102–103, 104 Speyer 2006–07/62 Benty 2004–05/85, 88 Budapest, Report on the Condition of the Regensburg, St. Emmeram 2000/102 Boké 2004–05/85, 88 Old Jewish Quarter of Pest 2006–07/84– Regensburg 2006–07/63 Bissandou 2002–03/99 87 Rheinfelden Power Station 2008–10/64– Boffa 2002–03/99; 2004–05/85, 88 Budapest’s World Heritage site threatened 65 Boussédou 2002–03/99 by another High Rise Case Study 2008– St. Goarshausen/St. Goar 2008–10/62,63 Conakry 2002–03/100; 2004–05/85, 10/103, 105 Stralsund, Historic Centre 2006–07/65– 88 Budapest, Óbuda, Hajógyári Island 2006– 67 Dalaba 2002–03/100,101 07/83–84 Stuttgart, „Stuttgart 21“ 2008–10/65–66 Farinhya, Oulada paysages culturels Edelény 2000/108 Trier 2006–07/62 2002–03/100 Fehérvárcsurgó 2000/107 Ulm School of Design 2008–10/70 Feu Karamo Sékouba 2002–03/99 Gávavancellö 2006–07/79 Upper Middle Rhine Valley 2006–07/63, Foutah Djalon 2002–03/99, 100; 2004– Gödöllõ 2000/107 67–69; 2008–10/62 05/85 Györ 2000/107; 2006–07/77–78 Völklinger Hütte 2000/101, 104; 2001– Guinée Forestière paysage culturel 2002– Hollokõ 2000/107; 2002–03/106 02/102 03/100; Kecskemét 2000/107; 2006–07/79–80, Wartburg Castle 2006–07/63 Hamana paysage culturel 2002–03/100 81–82 Weimar 2004–05/70–72; 2006–07/62, Kankan 2002–03/99 Mád 2000/107 63 Kaloum (Conakry) 2002–03/100 Nagykanizsa 2000/107 Wellmich 2008–10/63 Kérouané 2002–03/100 Ózd 2000/107; 2004–05/90–93 Wittenberg 2006–07/62, 63 Kissia 2002–03/99 Pápa 2000/107 Würzburg 2006–07/62 Kouroussa 2002–03/100, 101 Pilisszentkereszt 2000/108 Zernin, Mecklenburg 2000/104 Niagassola 2002–03/99, 100, 101 Ráckeve 2000/107 Niani 2002–03/99, 100 Siklós 2000/107 Pkèlè 2002–03/99 Szentendre 2000/107; 2006–07/77, 78 Ghana 2001–02/106; 2002–03/98 Rio Nunez 2004–05/85, 87, 88 Szerencs 2006–07/83 Rio Pongo 2004–05/85, 88 Tákos 2002–03/106 Accra, Franklin Lodge – Ussher Town Siguiri 2002–03/100 Tokaj 2000/107 2001–02/106 Timbo 2002–03/99 Tokaj–Hegyalja Cultural Landscape Keta, Fort Prinzenstein 2002–03/98 Toma 2002–03/99 2006–07/83 Tenzuk Tallensi Settlements 2001– Tura 2000/108; 2006–07/79 02/106 Urban and Real Estate Development in Haiti 2008–10/74–101 Hungary Case Study 2006–07/80–84 Vác 2006–07/82 Greece 2006–07/74–76; 2008–10/73 Haiti: Building Blocks of Memory 2008– Vámosatya 2002–03/106 10/74 Zalaegerszeg 2002–03/105 Diolkos 2006–07/74–76; 2008–10/73 Jacmel 2008–10/74, 77, 78, 98–101 Zalaszentgrót 2000/108 Summer Fires 2006–07/76 La Citadelle–Sans Souci–Ramiers 2008– 10/75 One Year after the Earthquake Statement Iceland 2000/108–110 Guatemala 2000/105–106; 2001– by the President of ICOMOS 2008– 02/107 10/74–75 Keldur 2000/110 „Patrimoine sans Frontières“ Rapport, Reykjavik 2000/108 Antigua Guatemala 2000/105–106 4–11 Février 2010 2008–10/76, 77–79, Reykholt 2000/109 Chochikitam 2001–02/107 80–101 Skalholt 2000/108 202 Index to the Heritage at Risk editions

India 2000/111–113; 2001–02/108–113; New Delhi, Humayun’s Tomb 2006– Iraq 2002–03/113–127; 2004–05/111– 2002–03/107–112; 2004–05/94–104; 07/91–92 124; 2006–07/94–95 2006–07/88–92 Old Goa 2000/113 Pabanpur, Manbhum 2004–05/100 Al Fajr 2006–07/95 Adivasi Villages religio–cultural Pakbira,Purulia 2004–05/100 Alus 2004–05/123 landscape 2004–05/103 Palma, Purulia 2004–05/101 Amara 2004–05/123 Ajanta, Buddhist cave monasteries Pandra 2004–05/100 Amadiya 2004–05/123 2000/112 Parasnath Hill, Giridih 2004–05/101 ‘Ana Old Town Case Study 2004–05/116– Anai 2004–05/94–96 Patamda, East Singhbhum 2004–05/ 118 Arsa 2004–05/94 101 Aqra 2004–05/123 Badam Fort 2001–02/112 Patkum 2004–05/100 Arbil Citadel Case Study 2004–05/118– Balrampur 2004–05/96 Ralibera, Manbhum 2004–05/102 120, 121; 2004–05/123 Balumath 2004–05/103 Rama Setu and Setusamudram Project Assur 2002–03/117; 2004–05/123 Banadag Megaliths 2002–03/112 Report 2006–07/90–91 Babylon 2002–03/115, 124; 2004–05/123; Barida 2004–05/96 Ruam, Singhbhum 2004–05/102 2006–07/95 Bawanbai Hill 2002–03/111; 2004– Shekhawati Region, Merchants’ Houses Baghdad 2002–03/113, 123, 124, 126; 05/103 2004–05/104 2004–05/111, 120–121; 123; 2006– Bhairavasthan 2006–07/88–89 Singhbhum 2004–05/102 07/95 Bhavanipur 2004–05/96 Sitagarha Hill 2002–03/111–112 Baghdad, Saray Administrative Complex Bilonjia, Manbhum 2004–05/96 Suisa, Manbhum 2004–05/102 Case Study 2004–05/120–121 Biyanpura, Bhopal 2004–05/103 Suisa 2004–05/102 Basra 2002–03/125; 2004–05/123 Bokaro 2002–03/110; 2004–05/103 Telkupi, Manbhum 2004–05/102; Bashiqa 2004–05/123 Boram 2004–05/96 2006–07/88–90 Ctesiphon 2002–03/126, 127; 2004–05/123 Bridpur 2004–05/96 Telkupi (“Bhairavastan”) Temple Sites Dhok 2004–05/123 Calcutta 2002–03/110 Case Study 2006–07/88–90 Haj Omran, North Iraq 2004–05/116 Chandil, Singhbhum 2004–05/97 Tuisama 2004–05/102 Hatra 2002–03/119, 123, 125; 2004– Chandankiari 2004–05/97 Upper Damodar Valley 2002–03/110 05/123 Charra 2004–05/97 Hilla 2004–05/123 Darika 2004–05/97 Hit 2004–05/123 Deoli 2004–05/98 Iran 2001–02/114; 2004–05/105–110; Iraq’s Cultural Heritage, the ongoing Deulbhira, Manbhum 2004–05/97 2006–07/93; 2008–10/106 looting Press report 2006–07/94–95 Dulmi, Singhbhum 2004–05/97–98 Jubba 2004–05/123 Gholamara, Purulia 2004–05/98 Abadan 2001–02/114 Karbala 2004–05/123 Guhiapal, East Singhbhum 2004– Bam Earthquake 2004–5/105–110; Khorsobad 2004–05/123 05/98 2006–07/93 Kifil 2004–05/123 Hampi former imperial city 2000/111 Bam Declaration and Recommendations Kimbetler 2004–05/123 Hazaribah and the North Karanpura 2004–05/105–110 Kirkuk 2004–05/123 Valley 2001–02/109–110; 2002– Boroujerd 2001–02/114; 2006–07/93 Kufa 2004–05/123 03/107–108; 2004–05/103 Boushehr 2001–02/114 Kurdish Countryside Case Study 2004– Icha Dam 2004–05/99 Dezful 2001–02/114 05/114–116 Ichagarh, Saraikela Kharsawan 2004– Hamadan 2001–02/114 Kut 2004–05/123 05/98–99 Hashtrud, Sarhand Dam 2004–05/110 Kwaisanjaq 2004–05/123 Itkhouri, Chatra 2004–05/99 Hoveizeh 2001–01/114 Marshlands Draining in South Iraq Case Jharkhand 2002–03/110, 111 Izeh ancient city 2004–05/110 Study 2004–05/112–114 Jharia, Manbhum 2004–05/99 Kashan 2001–02/114 Mosul 2002–03/124, 125, 126; 2004– Jharkand, Birhor Tribe leaf–house Kermanshah 2001–02/114 05/121 ‘Kumba’ 2002–03/111 Khoramshahr 2001–02/114 Najaf 2004–05/123 Jharkand, Jaina Heritage Route 2004– Isfahan 2001–02/114 Nineveh 2002–03/117, 118, 124; 2004– 05/94–102; 2006–07/88–89 New Dams submerging archaeological 05/123 Jodpur historic town center 2000/112 sites – Case Study 2004–05/ Nimrud 2002–03/118, 119; 2004–05/ Karanpura Valley, Eastern North 2001– 110 123 02/110 Pasargadae 2004–05/110 Qara–qosh 2004–05/123 Karanpura Valley, Western North 2001– Persepolis 2004–05/110 Qosh 2004–05/123 02/110–112 Qasr–e Shirin 2001–02/114 Rawa 2004–05/124 Karanpura Valley, North 2001–02/112– Qazvin 2001–02/114 Samarra 2002–03/114; 2004–05/123, 113; 2002–03/110; 2004–05/103 Shalu Bridge 2004–05/110 124 Karcha 2004–05/99 Shiraz 2001–02/114 Samarra, Askariya Shrine (Golden Dome) Kolhuar Pahar, Chatra 2004–05/99 Shush 2001–02/114 2006–07/94, 95 Khalbir–sthana, Purulia 2004–05/100 Susa 2001–02/114; 2004–05/110 Sinjar 2004–05/123 Nako, Himachal Pradesch 2001–02/108– Tabriz 2001–02/114 Sulaimaniya 2004–05/123 109 Tehran 2001–02/114; 2008–10/ Telaafar 2004–05/123 Namada River Dams 2000/113 106 Tikrit 2004–05/123 Index to the Heritage at Risk editions 203

Ukhaidir 2004–05/123 Massa Martama 2001–02/118, 119 Kazakhstan 2002–03/128–129; 2004– Ur 2002–03/116; 2006–07/95 Milan 2000/116 05/157–160 Uruk 2002–03/116 Montecchio Precalcino, Vicenza, Villa Zakho 2004–05/123 Forni–Cerato 2004–05/144 Almaty 2004–05/159 Montagnana 2004–05/145 Kulja 2004–05/157 Montefalco 2001–02/119 Otrar Oasis 2002–03/128–129 Israel 2000/114–115; 2001–02/115–117; Naples 2000/116 Semipalatinsk 2004–05/158 2006–07/96–97; 2008–10/107–108 Nocere Umbra, Perugia 2000/116; 2001– Shaulder 2002–03/128 02/118 Tamgaly–Tas Petroglyph Site 2004– Akko 2000/114; 2001–02/117 Ostia Antica 2000/117, 122 05/157–160 Bat Galim (Haifa) 2006–07/96 Paestum 2001–02/119–120 Tashkent 2004–05/157 Beer–Sheva 2000/114 Palermo 2004–05/127 Haifa 2006–07/96, 97 Pavia 2000/116 Hunin/Margaliyot, Crusader fortress Pianosa Island, Tuscan archipelago Kenya 2000/125; 2001–02/124–127; 2006–07/96 2004–05/137–140 2006–07/105–106; 2008–10/115 Jerusalem 2001–02/114 Pienza 2000/116 Kefar Giladi, Roman Mausoleum 2006– Pisa 2000/116; 2004–05/137, 138 Ishakani 2001–02/12 07/96, 97 Pompeii 2000/117–121; 2008–10/110– Menengai Volcano Natural Reserve 2008– Kfar Nahum (Capernaum) 2001–02/115 114 10/115 Khorvat Minnim 2001–02/116 Reggio Emilia 2004–05137, 140 Mtwapa Heritage Site Case Study 2006– Masada 2001–02/116 Rome 2000/116; 2004–05/127 07/105–106 Meroon Old Synagogue 2006–07/96 Rome, Villa in Piazza Armerina in Danger Mwana 2001–02/124, 125, 127 Nazareth 2006–07/96 Case Study 2006–07/100–101 Omwe 2001–02/125 Old Zefat 2006–07/96 Samatzai, Sardinia 2004–05/135 Qorahey Wells Case Study 2006–07/106 Sidna Ali 2001–02/115 San Gimignano 2000/116 Shaka 2001–02/125, 127 Tel Aviv 2000/114 Siena 2000/116 Tana River Delta 2001–02/124, 126 Tel Aviv, the White City 2008–10/107– Spello 2001–02/118, 119 Thimlich Ohinga 2000/125; 2001–02/ 108 Spoleto 2000/116 124 Tel Kadesh 2006–07/96, 97 San Quirico d’Orcia 2000/116 Ungwana 2001–02/124–125, 127 Tiberias 2001–02/115 Terralba, Sardinia 2004–05/136 Turin 2004–05/130 Urbino 2000/116 Korean Republik 2008–10/116–117 Italy 2000/116–122; 2001–02/118–123; Ussana, Sardinia 2004–05/135 2004–05/125–145; 2006–07/98–101; Venice 2000/116 Seoul 2008–10/116 2008–10/109–114 Vicenza 2004–05/145 Seoul, Sungnyemun Gate 2008–10/116– Villa Saraceno 2004–05/143, 145 117 Aeolian Islands 2004–05/128 Villas of Palladio WHS 2004–05/143–145 Alessandria Citadel Case Study 2004– 05/129–134 Kosovo 2000/203–206; 2004–05/ Arezzo 2000/116 Japan 2004–05/146–150; 2006–07/ 161–164 Assisi 2000/116; 2001–02/118 102–104 Bagnolo di Lonigo 2004–05/145 Dečani 2004–05/163 Baia Underwater Park Case Study 2004– Hiroshima Genbaku Dome Protest against Djakovica 2000/203, 204, 206 05/140–143 a high–rise building 2006–07/103–104 Gjakova, New Orthodox Cathedral Case Beragna 2001–02/119 Kobe 2004–05/146, 147, 148, 149, 150 Study 2004–05/162,163 Cagliari, Tuvixeddu 2008–10/110, 111 Kyokyoryzi 15 bankan 2004–05/147, Peć/Peja 2004–05/163 Campo nell’ Elba 2004–05/137, 138 148 Prizren 2000/203, 204; 2004–05/161, 162, Chiusi 2004–05/137, 138 Kyoto 2004–05/146, 148, 149, 150 163, 164 Cimitile near Nola, Campania 2000/122 Nara 2004–05/146 Prizren, Kalaja District Case Study 2004– Ferrara 2000/116 Osaka 2004–05/146 05/162 Florence 2000/116; 2004–05/127, 128 Sarankaku 2004–05/148 Prizren, Ljeviska Church Case Study Florence, Environmental and Monumental Tokyo 2004–05/146, 150 2004–05/162 SOS Report 2006–07/98–99 Tomo–no–ura, Fukuyama City, Appeal Rogovo 2000/206 Foligno or Trevi 2001–02/119 against the destruction 2006–07/102, Vucitrn (Vushtri) 2000/204 Genova 2004–05/137, 138 103 Herculaneum 2000/117; 2001–02/120– 123; 2008–10/111 Kyrgyzstan 2004–05/165–166 Highway or Heritage? Report 2004– Jordan 2000/123–124; 2004–05/151–156 05/143–143 Balasgyn (Burana) 2004–05/165 L’Aquila Earthquake 2008–10/109–110 Beida 2000/123 Chuy Valley 2004–05/165 Marengo 2004–05/129, 130, 131, 132, Petra 2000/123–124, 2004–05/151–156 Krasnaya Rechka (Navikat) 2004– 133 Qweilbeh (Abila) 2000/123 05/165,166 204 Index to the Heritage at Risk editions

Suyab (Ak Beshim) 2004–05/165 Macedonia 2001–02/133–135; 2002– Mexico 2000/133; 2001–02/146–147; 03/133–137 2002–03/142–145; 2004–05/169–173; 2006–07/112–114 Lebanon 2000/126–129; 2006–07/107; Arabati Baba Teke Islamic Monastery 2008–10/118–120 2001–02/134 Ahuehuetitlan de Gonzáles 2000/133 Matejice 2001–02/134–135 Alpanocan, Pue 2006–07/114 Anjar 2008–10/118 Mateijce, Bogorodica Monastery 2001– Angahuan, Michoacan 2004–05/172, 173 Baalbek 2006–07/107; 2008–10/118 02/133, 134, 135 Atlalauhcan 2000/133 Batroum 2000/127, 129 Lesok, Atanasie Monastery 2001–02/133, Casas Grandes 2006–07/112, 113, 114 Beirut 2000/126–127, 128–129 134 Chihuahua 2006–07/113, 114 Byblos 2006–07/107 ; 2008–10/118 Lesok, Atanasie Church 2001–02/133, Cholula 2000/133 Chateau Beaufort 2000/126, 128 134 Coixtlahuaca 2000/133 Wadi Quadisha on the Holy Valley Ohrid (Declaration) 2002–03/135–137 Huamantla 2000/133 2000/126, 128 Prilep Charsi Mosque 2001–02/135 Huamuxtitlán 2000/133 Sidon 2000/127, 129 Skopje 2001–02/135 Hueyapan, Morelos 2004–05/172–173 Tripoli 2000/127, 129 Tetovo, Aladja Mosque 2001–02/134 Ixhuan de Los Reyes 2000/133 Tyre 2000/126, 128; 2006–07/107; 2008– Tetovo, Kale Archaeologial Site 2001– Jojutla 2000/133 10/118–120 02/134 Jonacatepec 2000/133 Juquila 2000/133 La pérdida de la arquitectura de adobe en Lithuania 2001–02/128–130; 2004– Malawi 2001–02/136–137 México Case Study 2006–07/112–114 05/167–168; 2006–07/108–110 Mexico City and Xochimilco 2001– Blantyre Sanjika Palace 2001–02/136 02/146 ; 2002–03/142, 144 Gelkaugiskis, Šakiai 2001–02/130 Lilongwe, New State House 2001–02/ Monte Alban, Oaxaca 2001–02/146, 147 Klaipèda 2006–07/108 136 Oaxaca de Juárez 2000/133; 2001–02/147 Lithuanian Manor Heritage Case Study Zomba 2001–02/136, 137 Ocuituco 2000/133 2006–07/108–110 Olinalá 2000/133 Pavilkijys 2006–07/109 Orizaba 2000/133 Pavlovas’ Merkinè manor estate 2006– Malta 2001–02/138–145 Paqimé 2006–07/112 07/110 Popocatepétl Slopes 16th century Svedasai manor palace 2006–07/110 Casa Ippolito 2001–02/138 Monasteries 2001–02/146; 2006– Vasuokeliai manor estate 2006–07/110 Cottonera 2001–02/142, 144 07/112, 113 Vilkenai, Šilute 2001–02/130 Fort Ricasoli 2001–02/140, 142 Puebla 2000/133 Vilnius 2006–07/108 Ggantija Temples 2001–02/139, 140, San Juan Cuauthinchan, Puebla Case Vilnius, suburb of Antakalnis 2004–05/ 141 Study 2004–05/169–171 167 Ghajn Dwieli Tombs 2001–02/139, Santiago Chilixtlahuaca 2000/133 Vilnius, suburb of Markučiai 2001–02/129; 141 Sirupa, Chih 2006–07/114 2004–05/167 Ghajn Tuffieha Roman Bath 2001– Tacubaya 2002–03/142–145 Vilnius, suburb of Šnipiškès 2004–05/ 02/139, 140 Taxco de Alarcón 2000/133 167 Gozo 2001–02/144 Tenochtitlan 2002–03/142 Vilnius, suburb of Užupis 2004–05/167 Hal Far 2001–02/140 Teotihuacan 2000/133 Vilnius, suburb of Žverynas 2001– It–Torrijiet Roman Tower 2001–02/139, Teposcolula 2000/133 021/128; 2004–05/167 141 Tittepec 2000/133 Zervynos Village 2001–02/129 Kercem Punic Sanctuary 2001–02/139 Tecamachalco 2000/133 Zypliai, Šakiai 2001–20/130 Kordin III Temples 2001–02/139, 141 Tepeanco 2000/133 Luqa 2001–02/140 Tetela Del Volcán 2000/133 Mdina 2001–02/142, 143, 144 Tlacotalpan 2000/133 Luxemburg 2000/130–132; 2001– Mnajdra 2001–02/139, 140, 141 Tlaxcala Tlayacapan 2000/133 02/131–132; 2002–03/130–132; 2006– Pieta’ 2001–02/143 Tochimilco 2000/133; 2001–02/147 07/111 Safi 2001–02/143 Totolapan 2000/133 San Pawl/Milqi Punico–Roman Villa Villa de Tejupam de la Unión 2000/133 Cemeteries Case Study 2001–02/131, 2001–02/139 Yauhuitlán 2000/133 132 Ta’ Kaccatura Punico–Roman Villa 2001– Yautopec 2000/133 Esch–sur–Sûre 2001–02/132 02/139 Zacualpan de Amilpas 2000/133 Larochette 2002–03/130–132 Ta’ Gawhar Roman Tower 2001–02/139, Le pont Adolphe Case Study 2006–07/ 140, 141 111 Tal–Bistra Paleochristian Hypogea Moldova 2006–07/115–116; 2008– Steinsel, wayside cross 2000/130–131, 2001–02/139, 141 10/121–123 132 Tal–Mara 2001–02/140 Septfontaines, rescue of a house Tarxien Temples 2001–02/139, 140, 141, Archaeological Heritage Management 2000/130–131, 132 144 and Looting of Antiquities Case Study Septfontaines, gravestone 2001–02/131 Valetta 2001–02/142, 143, 144 2008–10/121–123 Index to the Heritage at Risk editions 205

Chişinău 2008–10/121, 122 Beemster Polder 2000/139; 2001–02/ Tolaga Bay Wharf, Gisborne 2000/141 Chişinău – A Historic City in the Process 153 Tokomaru, Cape and Bay Wharf 2000/ of Disappearing Case Study 2006– Historic farmhouses at risk Case Study 141 07/115–116 2004–05/175–176 Wakefield 2004–05/179; 2008–10/132 Costeşti 2008–10/122 Kinderdijk Mill Network 2000/139; Wellington, Broadcasting house 2000/ Orheiul Vechi 2008–10/122 2001–02/153 141 Sântana de Mureş area 2008–10/122 Rotterdam 2002–03/147 Vreewijl 2002–03/147 Willemstadt, Curaçao (Netherlands Nicaragua 2000/142; 2001–02/155–156; Mozambique 2001–02/148 Antilles) 2000/138–139; 2001–02/153 2002–03/151–152

De Lagoa Bay (now Maputo Bay) 2001– Cailagua, Masaya 2001–02/155, 156 02/148 New Zealand 2000/140–141; 2001– Chontales 2001–02/155 Maputo 2001–02/148 02/154; 2002–03/149–150; 2004–05/177– Granada Historic Centre 2000/142 Mozambique Island 2001–02/148 180; 2008–10/127–133 Isla de Muerte, Granada 2001–02/155, 156 Managua 2002–03/151–152 Akaroa 2004–05/179; 2008–10/132 Masaya Historic Centre 2000/142 Morocco 2000/134; 2002–03/138–141; Archaeological sites under threat from Matagalpa 2001–02/155 2004–05/174; 2008–10/124 rural farming Case Study 2008–10/ Montelimar Cave 2001–02/155 130 Ometepe Island 2001–02/156 Azemmour 2002–03/138–141 Arthur’s Pass, Canterbury 2008–10/131, Casablanca 2002–03/138 133 Dhakla, Fort of Villa Cisneros (de Dakhla) Auckland 2008–10/131, 132, 133 Norway 2000/143–145; 2001–02/157– 2004–05/174 Auckland volcanic landscape 2000/140; 160; 2002–03/153–156; 2004–05/181; El Jadida 2002–03/138 2001–02/154; 2002–03/149; 2004– 2006–07/117–118 Essaouira (Mogador) 2000/134 05/178; 2008–10/130 Meknes 2000/134 ; 2002–03/138 ; 2008– Canterbury 2008–10/127 Alta Rock Drawings 2004–05/181; 2006– 10/124 Coastal archaeological sites susceptible to 07/117 Taza 2002–03/138 sea erosion Case Study 2008–10/130– Bergen 2000/143: 2001–02/157; 2002– Safi 2002–03/138 131 03/153; 2002–03/155 Christchurch Earthquake 2008–10/127– Bryggen, Bergen 2004–05/181; 2006– 128 07/117 Myanmar 2000/135; 2001–02/149 Dargaville 2008–10/132 Bietilae, Finmark 2001–02/158 Earliest colonial heritage and associated Case Study Historic Ships 2000/145 Yangon (Rangoon) 2000/135 cultural lanscapes 2000/140 Fantoft, Bergen 2001–02/158 Pagan 2000/135; 2001–02/149 Frankton Junction 2004–05/179 Folldal, Hedmark 2002–03/155 Gisborne, Cook Landing Site National Gratangen, Troms 2001–02/159 Historic Reserve 2000/140; 2001– Grip 2002–03/155 Namibia 2002–03/146 02/154; 2002–03/149; 2004–05/178; Lillehammer 2002–03/155 2008–10/130 Lyngør 2002–03/155 Brandberg 2002–03/146 Hamilton 2008–10/133 Moelv, Hedmark 2001–02/157 Twyfelfontein 2002–03/146 Heritage at Risk Report 2010: 2008– Odda, Hydropower and large–scale 10/128–133 Industry 2006–07/118 Historic cemeteries Case Study 2008– Oslo 2000/143; 2001–02/157; 2002– Nepal 2000/136–137; 2001–02/150– 10/133 03/153; 2004–05/181 152 Historic towns Case Study 2008–10/132 Risør 2002–03/155 Kaipara Harbour 2004–05/179; 2008– Røros 2002–03/155; 2004–05/181; 2006– Kathmandu, Itum Monastery 2000/136 10/129, 132, 133 07/118 Kathmandu Valley 2000/136–137; 2001– Karakanui 2008–10/129 Sámediggi Administration 2001–02/157 02/150 Kohukohu 2008–10/132 Skien, Telemark 2002–03/153 Patan 2000/136 Kororareka (now Russell) 2004–05/179; Skoltevyen, South Varanger 2001–02/159; 2008–10/132 2002–03/155 Matakohe 2008–10/129, 133 Skudeneshavn 2002–03/155 The Netherlands 2000/138–139; 2001– Newmarket 2002–03/149; 2004–05/179 Stavanger 2000/143; 2001–02/157; 2002– 02/153; 2002–03/147–148; 2004–05/175– New Zealand’s railway heritage Case 03/153; 155 176; 2008–10/125–126 Study 2008–10/132 Svalbard 2001–02/157; 2002–03/156 Otuataua Stonefield 2001–02/154 Trondheim 2001–02/157; 2002–03/153 Amersfoort 2004–05/175 Public and commercial interiors of the Tromsø 2001–02/157; 2002–03/153 Amsterdam Defence Line 2000/138–139; early 20th century Case Study 2008– Tvedestrand 2002–03/155 2001–02/153; 2002–03/147 10/132–133 Urnes Stave Church 2004–05/181 Amsterdam: Over–sized Advertisments on Puhoi 2004–05/179; 2008–10/132 Vega Archipelago 2004–05/181; 2006– Historic Façades 2008–10/125 Taihape 2002–03/149; 2004–05/179 07/117 206 Index to the Heritage at Risk editions

Oman 2000/146–149; 2006–07/119–120 Chagres, San Lorenzo Royal Castle 2002– Uquira, Asia 2006–07/125 03/161, 162, 163, 164, 165 Yacango 2006–07/126 Bahla 2000/ 147 Colon 2002–03/161, 165 Zuniga 2006–07/126 Birkat al–Maws 2000/146–147 Darién National Park 2002–03/161, 165 Izki 2000/148–149 Panamá Historic District 2000/154; 2002– Mirbat 2000/146–147; 2006–07/119, 120 03/161, 162, 164, 165, 166, 167, 168 Poland 2000/155; 2001–02/162–164; Salalah 2006–07/119 Panamá, Casco Antiguo Demolition of 2002–03/170–171; 2004–05/195–200 Taqah 2006–07/119 Historic Façades Case Study 2004– 05/185–189 Biebrza wetlands 2004–05/198 Portobelo 2000/154; 2002–03/161, 162, Deblin 2004–05/198 Pakistan 2000/150–153; 2008–10/134– 163, 164, 165, 166 Debno 2002–03/170 137 Długa Kościelna, Halinov 2001–02/162; 2002–03/170, 171 Alam Bridge 2008–10/136 Peru 2002–03/169; 2004–05/190–194; Gdansk 2004–05/196, 197, 198 Baltistan 2008–10/134 2006–07/121–127; 2008–10/138–142 Gisycko 2004–05/198 Chaghdo 2008–10/134 Hel military defence area 2004–05/198 Chilas 2008–10/136, 137 Arequipa 2006–07/123; 2008–10/139 Katowice 2001–02/162 Diamer–Basha–Dam 2008–10/134, 136, Azapa 2006–07/126 Klodzko 2004–05/198 137 Canchari, Canete 2006–07/125 Kostrzyn 2004–05/198 Gilgit–Baltistan province 2008–10/134, Caplina 2006–07/126 Krakow 2002–03/170; 2004–05/198 136 Canete area 2006–07/125 Łączna, Gliwice 2002–03/170 Haldeikish 2008–10/134, 136 Challapampa 2006–07/122–123 Łękawica 2002–03/170 Hodur 2008–10/134, 135 Chincha Baja 2006–07/125 Lopuszna 2002–03/170 Hunza 2008–10/134, 136 Coayllo 2006–07/124, 125 Międzyrzec Górny 2002–03/170 Hydropower Projects in the Upper Indus Cuzco 2006–07/122; 2008–10/138, 141 Modlin 2004–05/198 Valley and their Threat to the Rock Art El Salitre, Mala 2006–07/125 Nowy Targ 2002–03/170 Galleries Case Study 2008–10/134–137 Estuquina 2006–07/126 Oder–Warther–Bogen defence area 2004– Islamabad 2008–10/136 Guadalupe 2006–07/126 05/198 Khanbary 2008–10/135 Huaca de la Luna y Sol 2004–05/190, 192 Osowiec 2004–05/198 Kino Kor Das 2008–10/135 Huacones 2006–07/125 Pomiechkowek 2004–05/198 Ladakh 2008–10/134 Huangáscar 2006–07/126 Poznan 2004–05/198 Lower Indus, Mohana Boat People in Sind Huarco 2006–07/125 Przemysl 2004–05/198 2000/150–151 Ica 2008–10/138, 139 Pszczonów 2002–03/171 Makli Hills, Lower Sind 2000/152–153 Ica Region 2006–07/125, 126 Srebrna Gora 2004–05/198 Manthal 2008–10/134 Imperial 2006–07/125 Swinouscie 2004–05/198 Moenjodaro 2000/152 La Centinela 2006–07/125, 126 Swobnica, Wildenbruch Palace 2004– Naupura 2008–10/134 Lambayeque Valley 2002–03/169 05/200 Raikot Bridge 2008–10/134 Lima 2006–07/122, 123, 125; 2008– Starachowice 2001–02/163, 164 Saling 2008–10/134 10/138 Tczew 2001–02/164 Seleharan 2008–10/134 Lunahuana 2006–07/126 Torun 2004–05/198 Shatial, Indus–Kohistan 2008–10/134 Luren Santuario del Senor Case Study Walbrzych 2001–02/162 Thalpan 2008–10/134, 136 2008–10/138–140 Warsaw 2001–02/162 Thor 2008–10/134 Machu Picchu 2006–07/121 Wisniew 2002–03/171 Yasin 2008–10/134 Machu Picchu Case Study 2008–10/141– Wola Justowska 2002–03/170 142 Wroclaw 2001–02/164 Miraflores, Lima, Casa Tello 2006–07/ Zyrardów 2001–02/163 Palestine 2001–02/161; 2002–03/157– 123 160; 2004–05/182–184 Ollantaytambo, Cuzco 2006–07/122 Paucartambo 2006–07/122 Romania 2000/156–158; 2001–02/165– Bethlehem, Church of Nativity 2001– Pacarán 2006–07/126 168; 2002–03/172–176; 2004–05/201– 02/161; 2002–03/157, 159, 160 Peruvian Earthquake Damages, Reactions 203; 2006–07/128–130; 2008–10/143– Hebron, Destruction of Mamluk–era 2006–07/125–127 147 houses Case Study 2004–05/182–183 Pisco 2006–07/12, 126; 2008–10/138, 139 Nablus 2002–03/157–159, 160; 2004– Puno 2006–07/122, 123 Alba Iulia 2006–07/129 05/184 Socorro 2008–10/139 Anina, Caraş Severin 2001–02/166, 167 Sullana, Hacienda Sojo 2006–07/123 Apold (Trappold) 2008–10/146 Tambo Colorado 2006–07/125 Archita (Arkeden) 2008–10/146 Panama 2000/154; 2002–03/161–168; Tambo de Moro 2006–07/125 Aţel (Hetzeldorf) 2008–10/146 2004–05/185–189 Trujillo, Quebrada de Santo Domingo Biertan 2008–10/145 2004–05/190–194 Bonţida 2000/158; 2001–02/165, 166; La Amistad International Park 2002– Ucupe 2002–03/169 2002–03/172 03/161, 165 Ungará 2006–07/125 Botoşani 2001–02/166 Index to the Heritage at Risk editions 207

Braşov 2006–07/128 Bechin, North Dvina 2006–07/133 Stone Votive Crosses Case Study 2008– Bucharest 2000/156; 2001–02/166, 167; Dvina Territory 2006–07/134 10/170, 171 2002–03/172 Ekaterinburg 2008–10/158, 159 Subotica, National Theatre, Protest against Buneşti (Bodendorf) 2008–10/146 Glazovo 2006–07/132 Demolition 2006–07/137 Câmpina 2000/158 Iglin Ruchei village 2006–07/134 Cânde, Hunedoara 2001–02/165 Kargopol 2006–07/133 Cârţa (Kerz) 2008–10/146 Kargopolye and Poonezhye Region 2006– Serbia and Montenegro 2004–05/206– Cepleniţa 2001–02/165 07/133 209 Cincşor (Kleinschenk) 2008–10/146 Kenozero villages 2006–07/134 Cincu 2000/158 Kishi Transfiguration Church 2000/159 Crkvište 2004–05/206 Cloaşderf (Kloosdorf) 2008–10/146 Kronstadt 2008–10/161 Niš, Old Cemeteries Case Study 2004– Criţ (Deutschkreuz) 2008–10/146 Maloye Konevo 2006–07/134 05/208–209 Cluj–Napoca 2000/158 Mezen’ area 2006–07/135 Niš–Macedonia Highway Case Study Cula in Oltenia 2002–03/173 Moscow 2002–03/177–181; 2006–07/134, 2004–05/206 Curciu (Kirtsch) 2008–10/146 135 Prokuplje 2004–05/208 Dealul Frumos (Schönberg) 2008–10/146 Moscow 20th Century Heritage at Risk Smederevo Fortress Case Study 2004– Drǎuşeni 2000/157; 2008–10/145, 147 2006–07/131; 2008–10/148, 149, 150– 05/206–207 Feldioara 2001–02/165 157, 158, 159 Gârbova (Urwegen) 2008–10/146 Paintings of the Dwelling Houses in Homorod (Hamruden) 2008–10/146 the Russian North Case Study 2006– Singapore 2000/160 Hurezu 2000/156, 158 07/132–136 Iaşi 2002–03/174 Pakshen’ga village 2006–07/135 Ighişul Nou (Eibesdorf) 2008–10/146 Povazhye 2006–07/134–135 Slovakia 2000/161–163; 2001–02/171– Mălâncrav (Malmkrog) 2008–10/146 Pskov Kripetsky monastery 2001–02/ 173; 2002–03/182–183; 2006–07/138– Meşendorf (Meschendorf) 2008–10/146 170 140 Moldavian Churches 2000/157 Samara 2008–10/149 Moşna (Meschen) 2008–10/146 Silnishe, Novgorod 2001–02/169 Banská Štiavnica 2000/161 Netuş (Neithausen) 2008–10/146 St. Petersburg 2004–05/204–205; 2008– Bardejov 2006–07/139 Ocnele Mari 2002–03/172, 174–175 10/148, 149, 159 Bratislava, Central Urban District 2006– Roşia Montană 2001–02/167, 168; St. Petersburg, Gazprom project 2006– 07/138–139 2002–03/175–176; 2004–05/201–203; 07/131–132; 2008–10/148, 164, 165 Bytča 2000/163 2006–07/128–130; 2008–10/143–145 St. Petersburg, Threats to the historic Holíč Manor House 2001–02/172 Save Roşia Montană Joint Declaration urban landscape Case Study 2008– Hronský Beňadik 2000/162 2008–10/143–145 10/159–164 Košice 2002–03/182–183 Sarmisegetuza 2000/157 Tomsk 2006–07/136 Krajné Čierno 2000/162 Saschiz 2001–02/165 20th –Century Heritage at Risk Case Study Leles 2000/162 Sebeş (Mühlbach) 2008–10/146 2008–10/148–159 Lučenec 2000/163 Sibiu 2000/156, 158; 2006–07/128; Verkhnyaya Tot’ma area 2006–07/134 Nové Sady 2000/163 2008–10/146 Zadnyaya Dubrova 2006–07/134 Osturňa 2001–02/172 Sighişoara 2000/157, 158; 2002–03/173– Zaonezhye area 2006–07/133 Prešov 2000/161; 2006–07/140 174 Príkra 2000/162 Stejeriş (Probstdorf) 2008–10/146 Šahy 2000/162; 2001–02/171 Strejeşti 2001–02/165 Saud Arabia 2008–10/166–167 Žip 2000/163 Toarcla (Tarteln) 2008–10/146 Transylvanian Saxons’ Architectural Jeddah Historic Centre, Merchant Heritage: “Fortresses, Rediscovered Mansions Case Study 2008–10/166– Slovenia 2000/164–165; 2001–02/174– Treasures” Project Report 2008–10/145– 167 175 147 Transylvanian Villages with Fortified Suha pri Predosljah 2000/164, 165 Churches 2000/157 Serbia 2006–07/137; 2008–10/168–171 Suha near Skofja Loka 2000/165 Tuşnad 2000/158 Nova Stifta near Ribnica 2000/165 Valchid (Waldhütten) 2008–10/146 Belgrade 2008–10/168 Valea Viilor Wurmloch) 2008–10/146 Belgrade Fortress Case Study 2008– Viscri 2002–03/172 10/168, 169 South Africa 2000/166–168; 2001– Kadinjača 2008–10/171 02/176–178; 2002–03/184–186 Memorials Dedicated to the Second Word Russia 2000/159; 2001–02/169–170; War Case Study 2008–10/170–171 Cape Town, wreck of the SS Maori 2002–03/177–181; 2004–05/204–205; Novi Pazar 2008–10/168 2000/167 2006–07/131–136; 2008–10/148–165 Rural Economic Facilities Case Study Cape Town, Table Mountain 2001– 2008–10/170, 171 02/177–178 Arnau/Mjino, Kaliningrad Discrict 2008– Sopoćani Monastery Case Study 2008– Cederberg, Rock Art 2000/168 10/164–165 10/168, 170 George 2002–03/185,186 208 Index to the Heritage at Risk editions

Geres 2000/166 Nubia, ancient kingdoms 2001–02/179, Thailand 2000/172–173; 2004–05/243– Grahamstown 2000/166 180 244; 2006–07/150–153 Groot Winterhoek, Rock Art 2000/168 Omdurman 2001–02/179 Johannesburg 2002–03/185, 186 Suakin 2001–02/179 Ang Thong province 2006–07/151 Khubus, Northern Cape, Matjieshut 2001– Ayutthaya 2000/172; 2006–07/151 02/176, 177 Bangkok 2000/172; 2006–07/151–152 Krugersdorp 2002–03/186 Bangkok, Wang Li community 2006– Mpumalanga Province Railway Bridge Sweden 2000/169; 2001–02/181–183; 07/150 2002–03/185 2004–05/238; 2008–10/173–174 Bangkok, Mahakan Fortress community Pretoria 2002–03/185 2006–07/150–151 Sendlingsdrift, Northern Cape, Matjieshut Bohuslän County, Rock Art 2001–02/182 Bang Rak Old Customs House 2004– 2001–02/176 Engelsborg Iron Works 2001–02/183 05/243 Tilbagh 2000/166 Gothenburg 2000/169; 2001–02/181 Chiang Mai 2006–07/151 Wolseley 2000/166 Gotland, vernacular heritage 2000/169; Chiang Mai, Wat Chang Khong, Ho Trai 2001–02/182 Case Study 2006–07/152–153 South Asia 2002–03/187 Historic Gardens Case Study 2004–05/ Khao Khok, Saraburi 2000/172 238 Khok Mai Dane 2000/172 Bombay 2002–03/187 Jämtland, vernacular heritage 2001–02/ Krue Sae Mosque, Pattani 2000/172, Karachi 2002–03/187 182 173 New Delhi 2002–03/187 Malmö 2000/169; 2001–02/181 Pattani, Chinese Shophouses Case Study Öland, vernacular heritage 2000/169; 2006–07/153 2001–02/182 Phra Nahakon Si Ayutthaya province Spain 2002–03/188–193; 2004–05/210– Stockholm 2000/169; 2001–02/181 2006–07/151 234; 2006–07/141–149; 2008–10/172 Stockholm City Library Threatened by Ratchakarun School 2004–05/243, 244 Construction Project Case Study 2008– Samsen Filter Plant 2004–05/243, 244 Avila, el Mercado Grande Report 210– 10/173–174 Sing Buri province 2006–07/151 226 Tanum Rock Art 2001–02/182 Wat Chai Wattanaram 2006–07/151 Barcelona, Possible Impact of the High– Ursholmen, Koster, Light House 2001– Wat Phra That Lampang Luang, Lampang Speed–Train on the Church of Sagrada 02/183 2000/172,173 Familia Case Study 2006–07/143–145 Västerbotten County, Cultural Landscape Wat Som Kliang, Nonthaburi, Timber Burgos Cathedral 2002–03/188–190, 2001–02/181 Bridge Case study 2006–07/151–152 191–193 Wat Thung Sri Muang, iUbon Ratchathani Cáceres, Historic Town, Report 2004– 2000/172 05/231–234 Switzerland 2000/170; 2001–02/184–185 Wiam Kum Kam ancient town 2006– La Laguna, Special Protection Plan 2004– 07/151 05/227–231 Bellinzona 2001–02/185 Lugo, Impact of the New Cultural Centre Bern 2000/170; 2001–02/184 Project on the Roman Walls Case Study Turkey 2000/174–180; 2001–02/193–198; 2006–07/145–148 Syria 2000/171; 2001–02/186–188 2002–03/194–199; 2004–05/245–247; Madrid 2004–05/232, 234; 2006–07/142 2006–07/154–164; 2008–10/175–180 Salamanca Press Release 2008–10/172 Aleppo 2000/171 Sevilla. Comments on the Planned Damascus 2000/171; 2001–02/186–188 Adobe architecture Case Study 2006– Skyscraper 2006–07/149 07/155 Toledo 2006–07/141–143 Tajikistan 2004–05/239–242 Ala Kilise 2002–03/197–198 Toledo, Vega Baja Visigoth remains Allianoi and Hasankeyf Doomed Press 2006–07/141, 142, 143 Ajina Tepa Bhuddist Monastery 2004– reports 2008–10/180 05/240, 242 Allianoi, Roman Bath Complex, 2006– Dushanbe 2004–05/240 07/155; 2008–10/180 Sri Lanka 2004–05/23–25, 235–237 Hissar Fortress 2004–05/240, 241 Allianoi, Stop the flooding International Khulbuk 2004–05/242 Appeal 2006–07/157–159 Tsunami desaster – President’s message Kurgan–Tube 2004–05/240 Ani historic site 2006–07/155 2004–05/23–25 Mazary Sharif, Mohammad Basharo Ankara 2006–07/154 Galle Fort 2004–05/25, 235 Mausoleum 2004–05/239240 Antakya (Antioch) 2001–02/195 Galle town 2004–05/237 Penjikent 2004–05/239 Bergama 2006–07/157, 158 Matara 2004–05/235 Penjikent, Ancient 2004–05/240–242 Birecik Dam 2001–02/193, 194 Pt. Pedro 2004–05/236 Bursa 2000/176; 2001–02/195 Tanzania 2001–02/189–192 Çakıl, Bithynia 2004–05/245, 246 Çanakkale 2000/175 Sudan 2001–02/179–180 Bagamoyo 2001–02/189, 190, 191, 192 Çatalca 2000/176 Kilwa Kisiwani 2001–02/189–190 Cunda Adası, Ayvalık 2004–05/246, 247 Khartoum 2001–02/179 Dar es Salaam 2001–02/189, 191 Dalaman 2002–03/97 Kush 2001–02/179 Songo Mnara 2001–02/189–190 Dalya 2002–03/197 Index to the Heritage at Risk editions 209

Değirmen Bükü 2002–03/198–199 Isayi 2008–10/182 Maesteg, Glamorgan, Tabor Chapel Düzce 2001–02/195 Jazlovec 2001–02/199 2002–03/206 Edirne 2002–03/195 Kamyanets–Podilsky 2001–02/197, 198 Manchester 2001–02/201, 202 Gölcük 2000/175 Kahrkiv, Ukrainian frontier fortifications Newcastle upon Tyne 2002–03/203 Halfeti 2000/174, 176; 2001–02/193, 194; 2004–05/248 Newton Aycliff 2002–03/204 2006–07/156 Kiev 2001–02/197, 198 Peterlee 2002–03/204 Hasankeyf 2000/174, 175, 176–180; 2006– Kolodne 2008–10/183 Southall 2002–03/206 07/155, 156–157; 2008–10/180 Kolomyja 2001–02/198 Stevenage 2002–03/204 Ilısu Dam Project 2000/175, 176–180; Lviv 2001–02/197, 198 The Anne Shipwreck Case Study 2000/ 2006–07/155, 156, 157 Novgorod–Siversky 2001–02/198 185 Istanbul 2000/174, 175, 176; 2001–02/193, Ochtyrka 2001–02/198 Ulster 2001–02/200 195–196; 2002–03/194–196; 2006– Odessa 2001–02/197, 198 Welwyn 2002–03/204 07/154 Oleksandrivka 2008–10/182 West Wemyss 2001–02/201, 202 Istanbul Threats to the World Heritage in Pidhac 2001–02/197, 199 the Changing Metropolitan Area Case Pidzatnochok 2001–02/199 Study 2008–10/175–179 Poichyntsi 2004–05/248 United States of America 2000/186–188; Istanbul Visual Impact Assessment Study Poltava 2001–02/198 2001–02/203–205; 2002–03/207–212; 2006–07/159–164 Sedniv 2001–02/198 2004–05/250–254; 2006–07/165–170; Izmir 2001–02/193; 2004–05/254 Sevastopol 2001–02/198 2008–10/184–192 Izmit 2000/176; 2001–02/195 Stebkivka 2008–10/183 Iznik 2000/176 Trebovlja 2001–0/199 Acoma 2008–10/189 Kalabatia 2002–03/197, 198 Uman 2001–02/197 America’s State Parks and State–Owned Kaunos 2002–03/197, 198 Upper Tash–Khan, Caravanserai 2004– Historic Sites Case Study 2008–10/189– Misti 2004–05/247 05/248 190 Nizip 2004–05/247 Wooden Churches in Danger Case Study Cleveland, Ohio, Hulett Ore Unloaders Pergamon 2001–02/193 2008–10/182–183 2000/186 Rumkale Fortress 2001–02/194 Yevpatoriya 2001–02/198 Chicago, Illinois, Pullman Administration Side 2000/174 Zbarazh 2001–02/198 Building and Factory 2000/186 Sille, Konya 2004–05/246 Zelenjivka (Gross Werder) 2001–02/198, Chicago 2002–03/212 Sivrihissar 2004–05/247 199 Chicago, Michigan Avenue Streetwall Tekirdag 2000/176 2008–10/184, 185 Trebizont 2004–05/245 Cincinnati, Ohio, Over–the–Rhine Yayla Kölyü, Muğla 2004–05/245,246 United Kingdom 2000/181–185; 2001– Neighborhood 2006–07/170 Yazı Köyü 2002–03/198 02/200–202; 2002–03/202–206 Baltimore, West side of Downtown Yenisehir 2000/176 2000/186 Yortanlı Dam Project 2006–07/155 Exhill, East Sussex 2002–03/202–203 Bethlehem Steel Plants, Bethlehem, Zeugma 2000/174, 176; 2001–02/193, Basildon 2002–03/204 Pennsylvania 2004–05/253 194; 2006–07/156 Bracknell 2002–03/204 Bigfork, Montana, Kootenai Lodge 2006– Brynmawr, Gwent 2002–03/202 07/169 Cobham, Kent, Darnley Mausoleum Bloomfield, CIGNA campus 2001–02/ Uganda 2002–03/200–201; 2008–10/181 2000/182 204 Crawley 2002–03/204 Dallas, Texas 2002–03/212 Buganda 2002–03/200 Croft Cottage, Blaragie 2001–02/202 Denver, Colorado 2002–03/212 Tombs of the Buganda Kings at Kasubi Cumbernauld New Town, Lanarkshire Galveston, Texas, Cast–Iron Architecture Case Study 2008–10/181 2002–03/203, 204–205 2008–10/187 DaltonWater Pumping Station, Durham Hangar One, Moffett Field (2008) 2008– 2000/183 10/184 Ukraine 2001–02/197–199; 2004– Fife 2002–03/203 Hennepin County, Minnesota, Fort 05/248–249; 2008–10/182–183 Glasgow 2001–02/200; 2002–03/203, 204 Snelling Uper Post 2006–07/166 Harlow New Town 2002–03/204 Indian Pass,Imperial County, CA Kw’st’an Baturyn 2001–02/198 Hatfield 2002–03/204 Sacred Sites 2002–03/207 Berezhany 2001–02/197, 199; 2004– Hemel Hamstead 2002–03/203 Indiana Historic Bridges 2002–03/208 05/249 Hertfordshire, Letchworth Garden City Kenilworth, Illinois, Town of 2006–07/ Bilogorsk, Caravanserai 2004–05/248 2002–03/203 168 Buchach 2001–02/199 Kilmahew, Cardrossm Scotland 2002– Kennecott Copper Mines, Alaska 2001– Busovysko 2008–10/182 03/203 02/203; 2004–05/250 Chernigiv 2001–02/197 Kingston upon Thames 2002–03/204, 205 Kittery, Maine&Portsmouth, New Chigirin 2001–02/198 Lincoln, St. John Baptist 2000/183–184 Hampshire, Memorial Bridge 2008– Drabivc 2001–02/199 Liverpool 2001–02/202 10/188 Gluchiv 2001–02/198 London, 810 Tottenham High Road Lancaster, Pennsylvania 2000/186 Halich 2001–02/198, 199 2000/182–183; 2001–02/202; 2002– Lincoln, Nebraska, Stevens Creek Hodovicja 2001–02/199 03/205–206 Settlements 2001–02/204–205 210 Index to the Heritage at Risk editions

Logan County, West Virginia, Blair Rio Grande City 2001–02/205 La Guaira Case Study 2000/190–191, 194; Mountain Battlefield 2006–07/165 Rosenwald Schools, Southern US 2002– 2002–03/213, 216 Lolo, Montana, Travelers’ Rest 2000/186 03/211, 212 La Vela 2002–03/213, 216 Los Caminos del Rio, Lower Rio Grande San Francisco 2000/186 Maracaibo 2000/189, 192 Valley, Texas 2001–02/205 San Francisco Bay, CA, Angel Island Mérida 2000/189, 193 Louisville, Kentucky, Country Estate of Immigration Station 2000/186 Macuto 2000/189, 192 River Load 2000/186 San Diego, Art & Warehouse District Magarita Island 2000/189, 192 Maryland, Chesapeake Bay Skipjack Fleet 2000/186 Nueva Cádiz de Cubagua Island 2000/191, 2002–03/208–209 San Miguel City 2001–02/203 193 Marysville Bok Kai Temple 2001–02/203 San Miguel, California, Mission San Paraguaná Península 2000/189, 192 Meridian, Mississippi, Threefoot Miguel Arcangel 2006–07/169 Puerto Cabello 2002–03/214–215, 217– Building 2008–10/191–192 Sitka, Alaska, Richard H. Allen Memorial 218 Miller–Perdue Barn, Grant County, Auditorium 2000/186 Urumaco 2002–03/213, 216 Indiana 2001–02/204 State of Vermont 2004–05/252 Minneapolis, Guthrie Theater 2002– Sweet Auburn, Atlanta 2001–02/203 03/209 Valley Forge National Historic Park, Yemen 2000/195–198; 2001–02/210 Mississippi Coast, Historic Communities Pennsylvania 2001–02/203 and Landmarks 2006–07/167–168 Teardowns in Histori Neighborhoods, Sadah 2000/198 Missouri River Valley Cultural and Nationwide 2002–03/211, 212 Sana’a 2000/195–197 Sacred Sites 2002–03/209–211 Telluride Valley Floor, Colorado 2001– Shibam 2000/196, 198 Montezuma Castle, New Mexico 2001– 02/203 Thula 2000/197, 198 02/203 The Corner of Main and Main 2000/ Zabid 2000/196; 2001–02/210 Monticello 2000/186 186 Mount Taylor/Grants, New Mexico 2008– Tobacco Farms, Southern Maryland 10/189 2004–05/252–253 Yugoslavia 2000/199–203; 2001–02/211– New Orleans, Historic Neighborhoods Washington D.C. 2000/186; 2001–02/ 214; 2002–03/219–221 2006–07/168 203, 204 New Orleans, Vieux Carreé 2004–05/250 Washington D.C. Façadism – Case Ctudy Ba village 2000/201; 201–02/213, 214 New York, Columbus Circle 2004– 2000/186–188 Banjska Monastery 2001–02/211 05/251–252 Washington D.C. Arts&Industries Belgrad 2000/200, 202; 2001–02/213; New York, Ellis Island 2001–02/203; Building of Smithonian Institution 2002–03/219 2004–05/250 2006–07/165 Bodjani Monastery 2000/200–201 New York, Four National Historic Washington D.C. St. Elizabeths Hospital Bogovadja Monastery 2000/201 Landmark Hospitals 2000/186 2002–03/207–208 Brankovina 2000/201 New York City, The Lower East side Wildwood, New Jersey, Doo Wop Motels Čelarevo 2000/199, 200; 2001–02/211, 2008–10/186 2006–07/165166 212 New York, World Trade Center Vesey Yellowstone County, Montana, Pompey’s Cetinje 2000/203 Street Staircase 2006–07/170 Pillar 2002–03/209 Dečani 2000/199, 200, 203; 2001–02/211; Nine Mile Canyon Rock Art, Utah 2004– 2002–03/219 05/250 Dobrota 2000/203 Oak Park, Illinois, Frank Lloyd Wright’s Uzbekistan 2001–02/206–207 Dubrovnik 2000/203 Unity Temple 2008–10/187–188 Gračanica 2000/199, 200, 203; 2001– Ocean City 2002–03/212 Samarkand 2001–02/206–207 02/211 Oklahoma City, Gold Dome Bank 2002– Grkinja 2002–03/221 03/210, 211–212 Grocka 2000/203 Oradell, New Jersey, Hackensack Water Venezuela 2000/189–194; 2001–02/208– Herceg Novi 2000/203 Works 2002–03/211 209; 2002–03/213–218 Kotor 2000/202, 203; 2001–02/214 Pågat / Yigo, Guam 2008–10/190–191 Kragujevac 2000/202 Pasadena 2000/186 Barcelona 2000/189, 192 Kruševac 2000/203; 2002–03/220 Paterson, New Jersey, Hinchliffe Stadium Barquisimeto 2000/189, 192 Ljubostinja 2000/201 2008–10/190 Bolívar City 2000/189, 192 Mileševa Monastery 2001–02/212 Pearl Harbour, Ford Island 2001–02/204 Caracas 2000/189, 192; 2001–02/208– Mionica 2000/201 Petosky, Michigan 2001–02/203 209; 2002–03/214, 217, Mušutište 2000/199 Philadelphia, The Boyd Theatre 2008– Carora 2000/189, 192 Nis 2000/202 10/185–186 Coro and its Port 2000/189, 192; 2002– Novi Sad 2000/202 Prairie Churches, North Dakota 2001– 03/213, 216 Novi Pazar 2000/203 02/205 Coro Case Study 2000/191, 193 Palic 2000/202 Rancho Mirage, CA 2002–03/212 Cumaná 2000/189, 192 Pancevo 2000/202 Richmond, Virginia, Historic Jackson El Tocuyo 2000/189, 192 Peć Patriarchate 2000/200, 203, 204; Ward 2001–02/205 Hacienda la Trinidad de Tapatapa 2002– 2001–02/211; 2002–03/219 Ridgewook Ranch, Home of Seabiscuit, 03/215, 218 Perast 2000/203 Willits, CA 2004–05/250–251 La Asunción 2000/189, 192 Petkovica Monastery 2001–02/213–214 Index to the Heritage at Risk editions 211

Petnica 2000/201 Somerby Caves 2002–03/222 Historic Gardens 2000/224–225 Petrovaradin 2000/202 Tsindi 2002–03/222 Historical Parks and Cultural Landscapes Pristina 2000/202, 203, 204, 205 Zvinjanja 2002–03/222 at Risk 2001–02/237–241 Prcanj 2000/203 Zvipadze 2002–03/222 Libraries at Risk 2001–02/251 Rabrovica 2000/201 Logistic and other factors constraining Risan 2000/203 conservation of heritage sites in Šargan 2002–03/220, 221 Antartica 2006–07/186–189 Sicevo 2002–03/221 Regional Reports Museums at Risk 2001–02/248–250 Sremski Karlovci 2002–03/220 Neolithic and bronze age lakeside Studenica 2000/201 Southern Africa 2000/207–210 settlements in the Alpine region. Viminacium 2000/199; 2001–02/211 Arab World 2000/211 Threatened archaeological heritage Zemun 2000/202 East and South East Asia 2000/212 under water and possible protection Zica 2000/201 measures – examples from Switzerland and Southern Germany 2006–07/175– 180 Zambia 2001–02/215–216 ISC and Thematic Reports Polar Heritage at Risk 2001–02/232– 234; 2002–03/233–235; 2004–05/265– Chirundu fossil forest site 2001–02/216 Archaeological Heritage 2004–05/255– 267 Lealui, Litunga’s winter palace 2001– 259 Rock Art 2000/226–228; 2002–03/236– 02/215 Archaeological Sites 2000/213; 2001– 239; 2004–05/260–262; 2006–07/172– Livingstone 2001–02/215, 216 02/220–227 174 Mplungu Harabour, Niamkolo national Archaeological and Industrial Heritage@ Shared Colonial Heritage 2001–02/235– monument 2001–02/216 Risk: Some Examples from the World 236 Mwenzo Health Center 2001–02/215 Heritage List 2000/233–237 Stained Glass 2000/229 Architectural Structures 2000/220–221 The global economic crisis – a multiple Cultural landscapes of vernacular risk factor for the archaeological Zimbabwe 2001–02/217–219; 2002– architecture in extreme danger 2006– heritage? 2008–10/193–195 03/222 07/181–182 The International Committee of the Blue Dams and Cultural Heritage 2001–02/ Shield 2001–02/246–247; 2002–03/ At Majiri 2002–03/222 228–231 240 Chitekete 2002–03/222 Documentation of Heritage at Risk 2002– The World Heritage Convention and the Danamombe 2002–03/222 03/230–232 buffer zone 2006–07/183–185 Domboshava Rock Art Site 2001–02/217– Historic Towns and Villages 2000/214– Training as an Essential Part of Risk 219 215 Preparedness 2001–02/244–245 Great Zimbabwe 2002–03/222 Earthen Architecture 2000/222–223; 20th–Century Heritage: Recognition, Harare 2001–02/217 2004–05/263 Protection and Practical Challenges Hartley Hill 2002–03/222 Heritage@Risk under Different Human 2002–03/223–229 Jumbo ancient mine 2002–03/222 Situations, with examples mainly from Vernacular Architecture 2000/216– Khami 2002–03/222 Sri Lanka 2000/230–231 219 Mapoto National Parc 2002–03/222 Heritage@Risk! Notes from the Munich Mashayamombe 2002–03/222 Conference (July 2000) 2000/238–239 Mhakwe 2002–03/222 Heritage at Risk from Tourism 2001– Special Focus: Global Climate Change Naletale 2002–03/222 02/242–243 2006–07/192–227 212

The Heritage at Risk Series

Heritage at Risk, ICOMOS World Report 2000 on Heritage at Risk, ICOMOS World Report 2008–2010 on Monuments and Sites in Danger, Monuments and Sites in Danger, edited by Dinu Bumbaru, Sheridan Burke, Michael Petzet, edited by Christoph Machat, Michael Petzet and Marilyn Truscott, and John Ziesemer, John Ziesemer, Munich 2000: K. G. Saur Verlag, ISBN 3-598-24240-9 Berlin 2010: hendrik Bäßler verlag · berlin, ISBN 978-3-930388-65-3

Heritage at Risk, ICOMOS World Report 2001/2002 on Monuments and Sites in Danger, Heritage at Risk Special Edition: Underwater Cultural edited by Dinu Bumbaru, Sheridan Burke, Jane Harrington, Heritage at Risk – Managing Natural and Human Michael Petzet, and John Ziesemer, Impacts, Munich 2001: K. G. Saur Verlag, ISBN 3-598-24241-7 edited by Robert Grenier, David Nutley and Ian Cochran, Munich 2006

Heritage at Risk, ICOMOS World Report 2002/2003 on Monuments and Sites in Danger, Heritage at Risk Special Edition: The Soviet Heritage edited by Dinu Bumbaru, Sheridan Burke, Jane Harrington, and European Modernism, Michael Petzet, and John Ziesemer, edited by Jörg Haspel, Michael Petzet, Anke Zalivako, Munich 2003: K. G. Saur Verlag, ISBN 3-598-24242-5 and John Ziesemer, Berlin 2007: hendrik Bäßler verlag · berlin, ISBN 978-3-930388-50-9 Heritage at Risk, ICOMOS World Report 2004/2005 on Monuments and Sites in Danger, edited by Marilyn Truscott, Michael Petzet and John Heritage at Risk Special Edition: Cultural Heritage and Ziesemer, Natural Disasters – Risk Preparedness and the Limits Munich 2005: K. G. Saur Verlag, ISBN 3-598-24243-3 of Prevention, edited by Hans-Rudolf Meier, Michael Petzet and Thomas Will, Heritage at Risk, ICOMOS World Report 2006/2007 on Dresden 2008: TUDpress, ISBN 978-3-940046-64-2 Monuments and Sites in Danger, edited by Michael Petzet and John Ziesemer, Altenburg 2008: E. Reinhold Verlag, Online at: ISBN 978-3-937940-47-2 http://www.international.icomos.org/risk H @ R 2008 –2010 ICOMOS W Heritage o rld R at Risk ep o rt 2008 –2010

Her ICOMOS World Report 2008–2010 i tage at Ris on Monuments anD Sites in Danger k